saâ—nts_n depart_v and_o we_o believe_v as_o a_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n he_o be_v either_o bless_a or_o damn_v for_o ever_o by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o affirm_v purgatory_n mass_n of_o scala_fw-la caeli_fw-la trental_n and_o such_o suffrage_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v obtrude_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n and_o we_o believe_v two_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o long_o sacrament_n than_o they_o be_v in_o use_n and_o use_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o the_o mutilation_n of_o the_o one_o kind_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lay_v people_n be_v antichristian_a and_o so_o be_v the_o transubstantiation_n and_o so_o be_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o reservation_n and_o carry_v about_o of_o the_o â—ame_n and_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mass_n it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a or_o a_o work_n that_o please_v god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o inhibition_n of_o marriage_n in_o any_o state_n as_o unlawful_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prove_v all_o these_o our_o verity_n by_o god_n word_n and_o the_o church_n which_o have_v follow_v god_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o we_o hearty_o desire_v all_o man_n to_o be_v obedient_a with_o we_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o cease_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o not_o to_o consent_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o rebellion_n against_o the_o queen_n highness_n but_o where_o they_o can_v obey_v but_o they_o must_v disobey_v god_n there_o to_o suffer_v with_o all_o patience_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n as_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v rather_o than_o we_o will_v consent_v to_o any_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o this_o which_o we_o here_o confess_v we_o shall_v be_v just_o convince_v thereof_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n upon_o the_o twenty_o day_n of_o july_n the_o prince_n of_o spain_n land_v at_o southampton_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o land_v and_o present_o he_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o carry_v 1554._o it_o naked_a in_o his_o hand_n a_o pretty_a way_n the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n meet_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o the_o key_n which_o he_o receive_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o put_v his_o sword_n into_o his_o left_a then_o meet_v he_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o lord_n williams_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o lodging_n the_o twenty_o five_o day_n he_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v marry_v at_o winchester_n by_o the_o bishop_n there_o than_o they_o come_v to_o windsor_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o southwark_n and_o from_o thence_o through_o the_o city_n of_o london_n to_o whitehall_n by_o the_o way_n many_o pageant_n and_o glorious_a sight_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o cunduit_n in_o gracious-stréet_n be_v paint_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o â—n_v harness_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o book_n whereon_o be_v write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la deliver_v the_o book_n to_o his_o son_n edward_n paint_v by_o he_o whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n send_v for_o the_o painter_n and_o call_v he_o â—nave_n rank_n traitor_n and_o villain_n for_o paint_v a_o book_n in_o king_n henry_n hand_n and_o write_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la thereon_o he_o shall_v rather_o to_o have_v put_v the_o book_n in_o queen_n mary_n hand_n that_o be_v there_o also_o picture_v for_o that_o she_o have_v reform_v the_o church_n and_o religion_n against_o this_o time_n bonner_n in_o his_o royalty_n and_o all_o his_o prebendary_n about_o he_o the_o door_n of_o paul_n be_v shut_v a_o new_a rood_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pavement_n they_o sing_v diverse_a prayer_n by_o the_o rood_n than_o they_o anoint_v it_o with_o oil_n in_o diverse_a place_n after_o they_o creep_v unto_o it_o and_o kiss_v it_o after_o they_o weigh_v it_o up_o into_o his_o accustom_a place_n and_o the_o while_o the_o whole_a choir_n sang_fw-fr te_fw-la dâ—um_fw-la and_o then_o the_o bell_n ring_v for_o joy_n from_o whitehall_n they_o go_v to_o richmond_n than_o all_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v to_o depart_v and_o there_o remain_v no_o english_a lord_n at_o the_o court_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n from_o thence_o to_o hampton-court_n where_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v continual_o keep_v shut_v that_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v unless_o his_o errand_n be_v first_o know_v which_o seem_v strange_a to_o englishman_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n â—â—ue_v priest_n do_v peâ—â—ance_n at_o paul_n cross_n which_o be_v content_a to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v upon_o they_o again_o to_o minister_v every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o taper_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o preacher_n do_v dispel_v they_o the_o twenty_o seven_o day_n of_o november_n cardinal_n poole_n be_v but_o a_o littlâ—_n before_o come_v into_o the_o realm_n come_v to_o the_o parliamenthouse_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v under_o the_o cloth_n of_o estate_n and_o the_o cardinal_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o cardinal_n make_v a_o long_a oration_n show_v first_o how_o this_o realm_n have_v ever_o be_v forward_o to_o receive_v religion_n first_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o briton_n and_o then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o that_o the_o mean_n come_v from_o rome_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o which_o church_n we_o have_v ever_o since_o continue_v and_o show_v what_o devotion_n this_o island_n have_v have_v to_o rome_n that_o king_n offa_n and_o adulphus_n think_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o sea_n not_o sufficient_a but_o in_o their_o own_o person_n go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a grace_n and_o when_o carolus_n magnus_n found_v paris_n he_o send_v into_o england_n for_o alcuiâ—us_n which_o first_o bring_v learning_n to_o that_o university_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n this_o realm_n have_v receive_v from_o rome_n nor_o the_o misery_n this_o realm_n have_v suffer_v by_o swerve_v from_o that_o unity_n so_o all_o country_n that_o have_v refuse_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n have_v have_v the_o like_a plague_n as_o asia_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o gréece_n by_o swarâ—ing_v from_o rome_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o germany_n by_o swerve_v from_o this_o unity_n be_v afflict_v with_o diverse_a sect_n and_o faction_n then_o he_o praâ—â—ed_v the_o king_n for_o his_o greatnésse_n and_o riches_n and_o the_o queen_n as_o one_o in_o who_o hart_n god_n have_v preserve_v the_o catholic_a truth_n when_o all_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n seem_v utter_o to_o be_v extinct_a who_o god_n have_v most_o miraculous_o bring_v unto_o the_o crown_n be_v a_o helpless_a virgin_n naked_a and_o unarmed_a have_v the_o victory_n of_o all_o policy_n and_o arm_a power_n prepare_v to_o destroy_v she_o and_o god_n have_v appoint_v she_o to_o reign_v over_o you_o for_o the_o restitution_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o exterpation_n of_o error_n and_o sect_n god_n have_v divide_v his_o power_n unto_o two_o part_n hear_v in_o earth_n that_o be_v into_o thâ—_n imperial_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o secular_a prince_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o transgressor_n and_o to_o preserve_v well_o doer_n which_o be_v represent_v in_o these_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n the_o other_o power_n be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o belong_v by_o prerogative_n to_o the_o sea_n apostlike_a of_o rome_n from_o which_o sea_n i_o be_o depute_a legate_n have_v the_o key_n commit_v to_o my_o hand_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v the_o key_n not_o as_o i_o own_o key_n but_o as_o the_o key_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o but_o certain_a impediment_n in_o you_o to_o receive_v it_o must_v be_v take_v away_o before_o my_o commission_n can_v take_v place_n i_o come_v to_o reconcile_v and_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o not_o to_o compel_v but_o to_o call_v again_o my_o commission_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o clemency_n to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v it_o touch_v the_o matterâ—_n past_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o thing_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n of_o forgetfulness_n the_o mean_n whereby_o you_o shall_v receive_v this_o benefit_n be_v by_o revoke_v the_o law_n whereby_o you_o have_v dissever_v yourselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n therefore_o you_o as_o provident_a man_n for_o the_o weal_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n powder_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v
more_o within_o temple_n monastery_n or_o chapel_n than_o any_o where_o else_o priest_n apparel_n ornament_n of_o altar_n uestment_n corporaces_n chalice_n patenes_n and_o other_o church-plate_n to_o serve_v in_o no_o steed_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n in_o what_o place_n the_o priest_n consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o use_v only_o the_o sacramental_a word_n without_o other_o superstitious_a ceremony_n prayer_n to_o saint_n vain_a they_o not_o able_a to_o help_v in_o say_v and_o sing_v the_o hour_n and_o matin_n of_o the_o day_n the_o time_n lose_v a_o man_n ought_v to_o cease_v from_o his_o labour_n no_o day_n but_o sunday_n the_o feast_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v reject_v co-act_a feast_n have_v no_o merit_n the_o truth_n oâ—_n these_o article_n be_v the_o less_o to_o be_v doubt_v be_v set_v out_o by_o a_o pope_n pen._n they_o be_v accuse_v slanderous_o by_o one_o doctor_n augustine_n unto_o the_o bohemian_a king_n give_v up_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o apology_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o hold_v thomas_n aquinas_n author_n of_o purgatory_n concern_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o faith_n be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o not_o to_o be_v show_v and_o worship_v that_o it_o be_v for_o a_o memorial_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o present_a not_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o door_n according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o they_o use_v to_o communicate_v sit_v this_o they_o prove_v by_o chronicle_n â—_o and_o by_o origen_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o moses_n doctor_n austin_n ask_v they_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n else_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o christ_n then_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o diverse_a manner_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v corporal_o local_o with_o the_o full_a proportion_n and_o quantity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n wherewith_o he_o ascend_v and_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o be_v but_o sacramental_o to_o be_v remember_v not_o to_o be_v see_v our_o body_n receive_v the_o sign_n our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n signify_v they_o ask_v he_o again_o whether_o christ_n be_v not_o aswell_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o receiver_n as_o before_o it_o be_v receive_v see_v â—e_n be_v in_o a_o more_o perfect_a manner_n in_o â—an_v then_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o it_o he_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n sâ—ke_v but_o fâ—r_v man_n sake_n in_o man_n he_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v quâ—_n manducat_fw-la hunc_fw-la panem_fw-la vivat_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la then_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o be_v there_o whole_o god_n and_o man_n which_o if_o he_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o faith_n that_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o creator_n if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o into_o the_o godhead_n then_o hâ—e_v separate_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n if_o he_o say_v into_o the_o body_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o separate_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a manhood_n and_o so_o can_v be_v the_o same_o christ_n that_o be_v betray_v for_o we_o so_o to_o what_o part_n soever_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o can_v not_o defend_v transubstantiation_n without_o great_a inconvenience_n of_o all_o side_n it_o appear_v in_o a_o certain_a libel_n of_o inquisition_n that_o upon_o their_o kneâ—s_n with_o great_a reverence_n they_o use_v to_o pray_v every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n and_o that_o they_o use_v to_o say_v grace_n before_o meat_n and_o after_o and_o after_o meat_n to_o edify_v one_o another_o with_o some_o instruction_n they_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o teach_v that_o reynerius_n a_o old_a inquisitor_n against_o they_o write_v that_o one_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v another_o unto_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o winter_n swim_v over_o the_o river_n ibis_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o teach_v he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o hear_v a_o unlettered_a man_n that_o can_v say_v the_o book_n of_o job_n word_n by_o word_n without_o book_n with_o other_o which_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n perfect_o by_o hart_n he_o write_v moreover_o that_o none_o dare_v stop_v they_o for_o the_o number_n of_o their_o favourer_n say_v i_o have_v often_o be_v at_o their_o examination_n and_o there_o be_v number_v forty_o church_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o sâ—much_o that_o in_o one_o parish_n of_o cammaâ—h_n be_v ten_o open_a school_n of_o they_o and_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v what_o he_o can_v against_o they_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v that_o they_o both_o live_v just_o before_o man_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n welâ—_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o hate_v it_o touch_v theâ—r_a persecution_n which_o common_o follow_v true_a preach_n they_o be_v scatter_v from_o lion_n that_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o doctrine_n may_v give_v abroad_o â—n_a the_o world_n some_o go_v as_o it_o be_v say_v into_o bohemia_n many_o into_o other_o province_n of_o france_n some_o into_o lombardy_n and_o other_o place_n but_o these_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v at_o rest_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o consultation_n make_v by_o the_o lawyer_n &_o bishop_n of_o france_n against_o they_o write_v above_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o remain_v yet_o in_o writing_n whereby_o it_o appear_v there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o in_o france_n beside_o there_o be_v a_o counsel_n keep_v in_o tolâ—se_n about_o 355._o year_n ago_o and_o all_o against_o these_o waldense_n they_o also_o be_v condemn_v in_o another_o counsel_n at_o rome_n before_o that_o what_o persecution_n they_o have_v in_o france_n by_o three_o archbishop_n appear_v by_o their_o write_n who_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o waldense_n do_v so_o many_o year_n ago_o so_o famous_a so_o public_a follow_v upon_o with_o so_o great_a labour_n expense_n and_o travel_n and_o seal_v with_o so_o many_o of_o their_o death_n so_o solemn_o be_v condemn_v and_o open_o punish_v wherâ—_n by_o we_o may_v know_v persecution_n to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o antichrist_n three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o do_v rage_n against_o the_o waldense_n but_o there_o be_v never_o more_o trouble_v then_o be_v against_o they_o of_o late_a in_o the_o year_n â—545_n in_o france_n by_o the_o french_a king_n which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o year_n wherein_o it_o be_v do_v where_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a in_o which_o persecution_n be_v declare_v that_o in_o one_o town_n cabria_n by_o miverias_n be_v slay_v eight_o hundred_o person_n at_o once_o not_o respect_v woman_n child_n nor_o any_o age_n and_o forty_o woman_n most_o of_o they_o great_a with_o child_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o barn_n the_o window_n keep_v with_o pike_n be_v fire_v and_o consume_v beside_o in_o a_o cave_n not_o far_o from_o mussin_n be_v five_o and_o twenty_o person_n fire_v and_o destroy_v the_o same_o time_n the_o same_o tyrant_n at_o merindolum_fw-la see_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v flee_v away_o find_v one_o young_a man_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o olive_n tree_n and_o destroy_v with_o torment_n most_o cruel_a the_o foresay_a reynerius_n speak_v of_o a_o glover_n one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o town_n of_o cheron_n that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v bring_v to_o execution_n there_o be_v a_o old_a monument_n of_o process_n wherein_o appear_v 443._o bring_v to_o examination_n in_o pomarina_n marchia_n and_o place_n there_o about_o in_o the_o year_n 1391._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o original_a doctrine_n and_o lamentable_a persecution_n of_o the_o waldense_n who_o as_o it_o be_v say_v begin_v about_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n alexander_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o thomas_n becket_n becket_n happen_v in_o this_o pope_n time_n let_v we_o somewhat_o story_n of_o he_o the_o history_n of_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n king_n henry_n the_o second_o k._n of_o england_n convent_v his_o noble_n
he_o lament_v oft_o to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o none_o will_v revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n 4._o address_v themselves_o in_o great_a heat_n of_o haste_n within_o 4._o day_n after_o the_o say_a christmas_n day_n they_o come_v to_o canterbury_n they_o press_v at_o length_n into_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o archb_a be_v sit_v with_o his_o company_n about_o he_o they_o say_v they_o bring_v he_o a_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n bid_v he_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o open_o or_o secret_o the_o company_n be_v command_v away_o and_o he_o alone_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o king_n command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n his_o son_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n for_o your_o baronage_n and_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n you_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o in_o deny_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o he_o perceive_v their_o intent_n and_o call_v for_o his_o company_n and_o they_o command_v he_o in_o the_o king_n name_n that_o he_o shall_v absolve_v the_o 4._o bishop_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n if_o that_o be_v their_o grief_n they_o shall_v resort_v to_o he_o see_v you_o thus_o stand_v against_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o new_a king_n it_o seem_v you_o aspire_v to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o and_o to_o be_v king_n yourself_o he_o say_v nay_o if_o he_o have_v three_o crown_n he_o will_v set_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o except_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o who_o honour_n i_o now_o tender_a and_o love_n and_o touch_v the_o sequester_v of_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n for_o i_o complain_v to_o he_o what_o injury_n my_o church_n have_v by_o their_o crown_v the_o â—ing_n he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o seek_v my_o remedy_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o say_v what_o do_v thou_o maâ—e_n the_o king_n a_o traitor_n and_o bewrayer_n of_o his_o own_o son_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o crow_v he_o and_o then_o give_v thou_o leave_v to_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o they_o say_v think_v thou_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v suffer_v this_o thou_o have_v speak_v enough_o against_o thy_o own_o head_n the_o achbishop_n say_v since_o my_o come_n over_o â—e_n have_v suffer_v many_o injury_n and_o rebuke_n concern_v myself_o my_o man_n cattle_n wine_n and_o other_o good_n yet_o the_o king_n write_v to_o his_o son_n i_o shall_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o now_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o threaten_v i_o they_o answer_v if_o you_o have_v any_o â—niury_n the_o law_n be_v open_a and_o â—e_n say_v he_o seek_v for_o remedy_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n as_o long_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o but_o now_o i_o be_o stop_v and_o can_v find_v no_o redress_n nor_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n or_o reason_n such_o law_n as_o a_o archbishop_n may_v have_v i_o will_v realm_n then_o they_o denounce_v he_o have_v speak_v word_n to_o the_o jeopardy_n of_o his_o head_n so_o they_o depart_v charge_v the_o monk_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o keep_v he_o forthcoming_a the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o fly_v for_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o soldier_n be_v first_o renold_n berison_n second_o hugh_n mortevill_n three_o william_n thracy_n four_o richard_n britto_n who_o go_v to_o harness_n themselves_o return_v the_o same_o day_n but_o the_o hall_n door_n be_v shut_v they_o go_v to_o a_o back_n door_n and_o break_v up_o a_o window_n the_o monk_n have_v get_v the_o archbishop_n into_o the_o church_n and_o cause_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v bear_v before_o he_o and_o proceed_v into_o the_o choir_n the_o harvest_n man_n follow_v come_v to_o the_o church_n door_n the_o monk_n will_v have_v shut_v the_o door_n but_o as_o the_o story_n say_v the_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o so_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n meeting_n they_o on_o the_o stair_n be_v slay_v every_o man_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o swâ—rd_n in_o the_o head_n who_o fie_v into_o the_o north_n and_o at_o length_n be_v pardon_v of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o king_n mean_n and_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n newbergensis_fw-la a_o ancient_a chronographer_n condemn_v the_o do_n of_o becket_n cesarius_n a_o monk_n in_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o dialogue_n 48._o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o becket_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o question_n among_o the_o master_n of_o paris_n whether_o thomas_n becket_n be_v save_v or_o damn_v but_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o anthem_n collect_v and_o primer_v in_o his_o praise_n be_v blasphemous_a tu_fw-la per_fw-la thomae_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la quem_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la impendit_fw-la fac_fw-la nos_fw-la christ_n scandere_fw-la quo_fw-la thomas_n asendit_fw-la wherein_o be_v a_o double_a lie_n first_o that_o he_o die_v for_o christ_n second_o that_o his_o bond_n shall_v purchase_v heaven_n which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n dare_v challenge_v for_o then_o christ_n die_v in_o vain_a after_o his_o death_n the_o king_n fear_v the_o pope_n curse_n which_o the_o french_a king_n help_v forward_o what_o he_o can_v the_o king_n send_v his_o excuse_n unto_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o after_o second_o messenger_n which_o some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n receive_v show_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v to_o curse_v &_o assoil_v on_o good-friday_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o the_o king_n bishop_n &_o realm_n shall_v be_v interdict_v and_o hereupon_o the_o king_n messenger_n be_v put_v into_o prison_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n show_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o king_n messenger_n have_v power_n to_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v obey_v his_o penance_n which_o be_v take_v both_o for_o the_o king_n &_o the_o archb._n of_o york_n so_o that_o in_o the_o say_a day_n the_o pope_n only_o curse_v the_o deed_n doer_n consenter_n aider_n &_o harbourer_n of_o they_o the_o deed-doerâ—_a have_v in_o penance_n to_o go_v in_o linen_n clothes_n barefoot_a in_o fast_v &_o prayer_n to_o jerusalem_n who_o by_o this_o hard_a penance_n be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o few_o year_n after_o two_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v consenter_n to_o his_o death_n the_o king_n be_v not_o certain_a wherefore_o their_o come_n be_v with_o a_o great_a power_n enter_v into_o ireland_n give_v charge_n that_o no_o bringer_n of_o any_o brief_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o realm_n or_o pass_v out_o without_o special_a licence_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o bring_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n in_o short_a time_n subdue_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o ireland_n which_o be_v govern_v by_o five_o king_n of_o who_o four_o submit_v themselves_o only_o the_o five_o the_o king_n tonacta_n deny_v to_o be_v subdue_v keep_v himself_o in_o wood_n and_o marsh_n in_o this_o time_n the_o two_o cardinal_n be_v come_v to_o normandy_n 1172_o the_o next_o year_n in_o october_n the_o king_n go_v to_o they_o &_o make_v his_o purgation_n touch_v the_o death_n of_o beckeâ—_n take_v his_o oath_n he_o be_v never_o aid_v nor_o consent_v but_o only_o speak_v rigorous_a word_n against_o he_o wherefore_o for_o penance_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o send_v so_o much_o money_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n &_o shall_v find_v two_o hundred_o knight_n for_o the_o defence_n thereof_o and_o shall_v set_v forth_o by_o christmas_n follow_v his_o own_o person_n to_o fight_v for_o three_o year_n except_o the_o pope_n shall_v dispense_v with_o he_o and_o that_o if_o he_o go_v into_o spain_n &_o fight_v with_o the_o sarracâ—ns_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v there_o he_o may_v prolong_v his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n iten_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v hinder_v any_o appellatioâ—s_n make_v to_o râ—me_v item_n that_o he_o nor_o his_o son_n shall_v dissent_v from_o pope_n alexander_n nor_o his_o catholic_n successor_n item_n that_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v restore_v item_n that_o the_o foresay_a decree_n establish_v against_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v extinct_a and_o repeal_v beside_o other_o secret_a fasting_n and_o alm_n enjoin_v he_o all_o these_o condition_n the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n agree_v unto_o debase_v himself_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n before_o they_o whereof_o the_o cardinal_n take_v no_o little_a glory_n use_v this_o versâ—_n of_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-la respicit_fw-la terram_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la eam_fw-la tremere_fw-la qui_fw-la tangit_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigant_fw-la the_o return_v from_o normandy_n by_o reason_n the_o scot_n have_v make_v a_o road_n into_o england_n by_o the_o way_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o
when_o himself_o be_v spoil_v beat_v and_o blaspheme_v he_o do_v not_o curse_v but_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o peter_n exhort_v to_o follow_v christ._n who_o when_o he_o be_v curse_v curse_v not_o again_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v you_o these_o be_v the_o article_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n seven_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o stephen_n pallet_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n if_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o be_v then_o no_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n answer_n i_o grant_v thereunto_o and_o i_o send_v you_o to_o saint_n augustine_n jerome_n chrysostome_n gregory_n cyprian_n and_o barnard_n who_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n be_v no_o christian_n how_o much_o less_o pope_n bishop_n or_o prelate_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o eight_o of_o amos_n they_o have_v rule_v but_o not_o through_o i_o they_o become_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v they_o not_o but_o i_o grant_v a_o wicked_a pope_n bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v a_o unworthy_a minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o who_o god_n do_v baptise_v consecrate_v or_o otherwise_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n god_n say_v by_o samuel_n to_o saul_n because_o thou_o have_v cast_v off_o my_o word_n i_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o from_o be_v a_o king_n much_o more_o a_o pope_n sin_v 2_o the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v firm_o knit_v unto_o the_o head_n answer_v this_o article_n be_v i_o and_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o eight_o to_o the_o roman_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v nor_o any_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n this_o be_v the_o knot_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spiritual_a head_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o the_o predestinate_v 3_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n he_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o thief_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n nor_o member_n thereof_o i_o answer_v if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n then_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o christ_n by_o grace_n of_o predestination_n and_o present_a justice_n and_o shall_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o god_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 6._o know_v you_o not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n 4_o that_o a_o evil_a pope_n or_o prelate_n be_v no_o pastor_n answer_n the_o text_n of_o my_o book_n be_v if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v a_o hireling_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v no_o shepherd_n nor_o the_o sheep_n his_o he_o see_v a_o wolf_n and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n so_o do_v every_o reprobate_n therefore_o no_o true_a pastor_n 5_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o by_o his_o office_n to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a i_o answer_v when_o as_o the_o king_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n mind_n represent_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o priest_n represent_v only_o his_o humanity_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a these_o thing_n be_v more_o at_o large_a decide_v in_o my_o book_n say_v john_n hus_n but_o i_o can_v find_v no_o foundation_n whereby_o i_o shall_v call_v the_o pope_n most_o holy_a when_o it_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ._n 6_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v lawful_o choose_v according_a to_o humane_a election_n yet_o he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o christ._n answer_n the_o text_n be_v thus_o if_o the_o pope_n live_v contrary_a to_o christ_n in_o pride_n and_o avarice_n do_v he_o not_o then_o come_v in_o another_o way_n then_o by_o the_o lowly_a and_o meek_a door_n of_o christ._n judas_n be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o christ_n yet_o be_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n be_v a_o these_o a_o devil_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o whosoever_o do_v enter_v into_o a_o bishopric_n or_o any_o other_o place_n not_o with_o intent_n to_o labour_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o live_v voluptuous_o and_o rich_o and_o to_o advance_v himself_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o pride_n he_o come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o not_o by_o christ_n and_o be_v a_o thief_n 7_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o forty_o five_o article_n of_o wickliff_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n as_o wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o the_o cause_n by_o they_o allege_v be_v feign_v and_o untrue_a answer_n so_o it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a erroneous_a and_o offensive_a then_o he_o say_v to_o cardinal_n cambray_n o_o master_n doctor_n where_o be_v your_o proof_n then_o the_o cardinal_n say_v john_n hus_n thou_o do_v say_v thou_o will_v defend_v none_o of_o john_n wickliff_n error_n i_o will_v not_o if_o they_o be_v error_n but_o in_o my_o conscience_n i_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o condemnation_n be_v i_o see_v no_o scripture_n against_o they_o there_o remain_v six_o article_n of_o the_o thirty_o nine_o out_o of_o a_o book_n write_v against_o stanislaus_n de_fw-fr zuoyma_n 1_o the_o first_o article_n a_o minister_n be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o humane_a election_n be_v it_o never_o so_o right_o do_v but_o in_o that_o he_o do_v more_o abundant_o work_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v thereby_o more_o abundant_a power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n answer_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a elector_n to_o choose_v a_o woman_n into_o ecclesiastical_a office_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o election_n of_o agnes_n which_o be_v call_v john_n who_o occupy_v the_o pope_n place_n and_o dignity_n two_o year_n and_o more_o and_o they_o may_v choose_v a_o thief_n a_o murderer_n a_o devil_n and_o a_o antichrist_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o god_n allow_v not_o of_o so_o whatsoever_o the_o election_n be_v we_o ought_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v therefore_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o ten_o of_o john_n give_v credit_n unto_o work_n 2_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o will_v know_v of_o the_o doctor_n how_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o faith_n do_v not_o christ_n dispute_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n math._n 12._o you_o offspring_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o yourselves_o be_v wicked_a i_o demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o the_o stock_n of_o uiper_n how_o be_v he_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o a_o reprobate_n may_v speak_v good_a thing_n be_v he_o may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n then_o to_o â—e_v the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o the_o five_o of_o john_n christ_n say_v how_o can_v you_o believe_v which_o seek_v glory_n among_o yourselves_o and_o seek_v not_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n and_o i_o demand_v how_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v not_o for_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v more_o possible_a he_o shall_v believe_v so_o do_v then_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n 3_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n answer_n i_o grant_v it_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v necessary_o rule_v the_o militant_a church_n as_o head_n and_o there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o head_n in_o the_o spiritualty_n rule_v the_o church_n that_o shall_v always_o be_v conversant_a with_o it_o except_o some_o infidel_n will_v heretical_o affirm_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n shall_v have_v here_o a_o permanent_a and_o continual_a city_n and_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o my_o book_n how_o unconsequent_a a_o similitude_n it_o be_v for_o a_o reprobate_a pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o a_o reprobate_a
then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o answer_v interrogatory_n by_o sign_n and_o when_o any_o question_n be_v ask_v he_o strike_v upon_o the_o table_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v hear_v then_o he_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o be_v any_o that_o be_v bury_v there_o then_o they_o reckon_v up_o diverse_a and_o at_o last_o the_o mayor_n wife_n here_o he_o make_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o he_o be_v damn_v for_o covetousness_n pride_n lechery_n or_o not_o do_v work_n of_o charity_n or_o else_o for_o lutheranisme_n then_o by_o strike_v twice_o or_o thrice_o upon_o the_o table_n give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o luther_n heresy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o damnation_n and_o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o body_n bury_v in_o holy_a ground_n shall_v be_v dig_v up_o and_o carry_v â—hence_o he_o make_v sign_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o the_o friar_n desire_v the_o citizen_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o writing_n testify_v that_o which_o they_o have_v see_v but_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o mayor_n they_o refuse_v to_o subscribe_v then_o the_o friar_n take_v the_o pix_n with_o the_o host_n and_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o another_o place_n and_o there_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n then_o the_o official_a come_v thither_o and_o will_v fain_o have_v see_v the_o spirit_n conjure_v and_o one_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o vault_n and_o see_v if_o any_o spirit_n appear_v but_o he_o can_v not_o get_v they_o to_o disturb_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o â—_o then_o the_o mayor_n inform_v the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o the_o king_n send_v certain_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o then_o they_o put_v the_o dâ—ers_n thereof_o into_o several_a prison_n and_o examine_v they_o apart_o and_o a_o great_a while_o they_o will_v confess_v nothing_o at_o length_n the_o judge_n promise_v the_o novice_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o harm_n nor_o come_v no_o more_o into_o the_o friar_n hand_n he_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o order_n whereupon_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o orleans_n to_o prison_n and_o it_o be_v certain_o report_v that_o the_o king_n will_v have_v pluck_v down_o the_o house_n but_o even_o at_o the_o same_o time_n chance_v a_o persecution_n against_o the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o reproach_n unto_o the_o order_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o much_o rejoice_v to_o the_o lutheran_n these_o be_v franciscan_a friar_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a monk_n of_o suevia_n gvnrame_n a_o noble_a baron_n in_o the_o year_n 1130._o build_v a_o abbey_n in_o suevia_n call_v salmesuille_n of_o cistercian_n monk_n among_o many_o benefactor_n to_o the_o say_a house_n the_o earl_n of_o montfort_n have_v bestow_v upon_o that_o monastery_n many_o new_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o free_a hospitality_n any_o stranger_n horseman_n or_o footman_n for_o one_o night_n but_o this_o hospitality_n do_v not_o long_o continue_v through_o a_o subtle_a devise_n of_o one_o of_o the_o monk_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v the_o devil_n rattle_v and_o rage_v in_o chain_n at_o the_o lodging_n where_o the_o stranger_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o continue_v this_o a_o long_a space_n at_o length_n a_o earl_n of_o the_o house_n of_o montfort_n be_v lodge_v at_o the_o monastery_n when_o the_o earl_n be_v at_o his_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n the_o monk_n after_o his_o wont_a manner_n begin_v to_o play_v the_o devil_n roar_a thunder_a spit_v of_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o noise_n the_o earl_n hear_v thereof_o take_v a_o good_a heart_n and_o take_v his_o sword_n slay_v the_o monk_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o abbey_n be_v conjure_v which_o stop_v the_o guest_n from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n who_o lift_v to_o see_v more_o and_o worse_a prank_n of_o friar_n and_o monk_n play_v in_o their_o house_n &_o cloister_n let_v they_o resort_v to_o the_o epistle_n of_o erasmus_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v enough_o to_o infect_v the_o air_n john_n browne_n a_o bless_a martyr_n burn_v at_o ashford_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1511._o the_o say_v john_n browne_n pass_v to_o gravesend_n in_o a_o barge_n a_o priest_n begin_v to_o swell_v and_o stomach_n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v so_o near_o he_o at_o length_n say_v do_v thou_o know_v who_o i_o be_o thou_o fit_a so_o near_o i_o and_o upon_o my_o clothes_n no_o sir_n say_v the_o other_o i_o tell_v you_o say_v he_o i_o be_o a_o priest_n what_o sir_n be_v you_o a_o parson_n or_o uicar_n or_o some_o lady_n chaplain_n no_o say_v he_o i_o sing_v for_o a_o soul_n i_o pray_v you_o say_v the_o other_o where_o find_v you_o the_o soul_n when_o you_o go_v to_o mass_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v he_o i_o pray_v where_o do_v you_o leave_v it_o when_o you_o have_v do_v mass_n i_o know_v not_o say_v the_o priest_n how_o then_o say_v the_o other_o can_v you_o save_v the_o soul_n i_o perceive_v thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n say_v the_o priest_n within_o three_o day_n after_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o warrant_n â—rom_o the_o archbishop_n with_o a_o bailiff_n and_o two_o of_o the_o bishop_n man_n they_o come_v sudden_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o say_v browne_n as_o he_o be_v carry_v a_o dish_n of_o meat_n to_o his_o guest_n for_o his_o wife_n be_v that_o day_n church_v they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o to_o canterbury_n where_o they_o keep_v he_o forty_o day_n in_o which_o time_n he_o be_v so_o pitiful_o entreat_v by_o warram_n the_o archbishop_n and_o fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n that_o he_o be_v set_v barefooted_a upon_o hot_a burn_a coal_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o bear_v patient_o and_o continue_v in_o maintain_v the_o lord_n quarrel_v unremovable_a then_o he_o be_v send_v to_o ashford_n where_o he_o dwell_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v burn_v where_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o stock_n all_o night_n his_o wife_n sit_v all_o the_o while_n by_o he_o to_o who_o he_o declare_v the_o whole_a tragedy_n of_o his_o handle_n how_o they_o burn_v his_o â—eâ—t_n to_o the_o bone_n that_o he_o can_v not_o set_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n to_o make_v he_o deny_v his_o lord_n here_o which_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v he_o will_v deny_v i_o hereafter_o therefore_o good_a wife_n continue_v as_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o bring_v up_o thy_o child_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v burn_v this_o john_n browne_n bear_v a_o faggot_n seven_o year_n before_o this_o who_o sonnâ—_n name_v richard_n browne_n for_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o religion_n be_v imprison_v at_o canterbury_n in_o the_o late_a time_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v with_o two_o more_o but_o the_o next_o day_n after_o queen_n marie_n die_v and_o they_o escape_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o nine_o book_n contain_v the_o act_n and_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o after_o the_o death_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o son_n be_v of_o the_o age_n of_o nine_o year_n touch_v his_o commendation_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a who_o because_o he_o be_v so_o young_a and_o tender_a be_v commit_v to_o sixtéene_a governor_n among_o who_o especial_o the_o lord_n edward_n semer_n duke_n of_o somerset_n his_o uncle_n be_v assign_v as_o protector_n of_o he_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a virtue_n especial_o for_o his_o favour_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o industry_n of_o who_o that_o monstrous_a hydra_n with_o six_o head_n the_o 〈◊〉_d article_n which_o devour_v so_o many_o be_v abolish_v whereby_o the_o proceed_n of_o gardner_n begin_v to_o decay_v who_o storm_v thereat_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o the_o cause_n thereof_o he_o restore_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o mother_n tongue_n and_o extinguish_v mass_n and_o by_o little_a and_o little_o great_a thing_n follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o church_n such_o as_o flee_v for_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v again_o receive_v to_o their_o country_n the_o most_o part_n of_o bishop_n be_v change_v dumb_a prelate_n be_v compel_v to_o give_v place_n to_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v and_o learned_a man_n be_v send_v for_o out_o of_o other_o country_n as_o peter_n martyr_n martin_n bucer_n &_o paulus_n phagius_n the_o first_o of_o who_o teach_v at_o oxford_n and_o the_o other_o two_o at_o cambridge_n with_o great_a commendation_n bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n
say_v he_o that_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n prave_v our_o pilgrimage_n with_o many_o more_o many_o dangerous_a hazard_n he_o suffer_v among_o the_o pope_n friend_n and_o god_n enemy_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n when_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n set_v forth_o for_o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o many_o other_o good_a book_n he_o hazard_v himself_o to_o write_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o dissuade_v he_o therefrom_o which_o letter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a at_o length_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o doctor_n butts_n and_o of_o good_a cromwell_n he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o continue_v so_o a_o few_o year_n instruct_v his_o diocese_n according_a to_o a_o diligent_a pastor_n but_o as_o before_o both_o in_o the_o university_n and_o at_o his_o benefiee_n he_o be_v toss_v and_o turmoil_v by_o the_o wicked_a so_o in_o his_o bishopric_n some_o seek_v his_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o sermon_n thus_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o laborious_a function_n of_o a_o bishop_n for_o certain_a year_n until_o the_o come_n up_o of_o the_o six_o article_n and_o alter_v of_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v he_o resign_v the_o same_o at_o which_o time_n shaxton_n bishop_n of_o salesburie_n resign_v also_o with_o he_o his_o bishopric_n these_o two_o remain_v a_o great_a space_n unbishop_v keep_v silence_n until_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n a_o little_a after_o latimer_n have_v renounce_v his_o bishopric_n he_o be_v sore_o bruise_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o tree_n and_o come_v to_o london_n for_o remedy_n he_o be_v trouble_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o at_o length_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o continue_a prisoner_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n than_o the_o golden_a mouth_n of_o this_o preacher_n shut_v up_o long_o before_o be_v open_v again_o and_o begin_v a_o fresh_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o plough_n again_o and_o continue_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n labour_v in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n most_o fruitful_o he_o preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n twice_o every_o sunday_n to_o no_o small_a shame_n of_o unpreach_v prelate_n which_o occupy_v great_a room_n to_o do_v little_a good_a he_o do_v most_o evident_o prophesâ—e_v of_o all_o these_o kind_n of_o plague_n which_o after_o ensue_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o england_n ever_o have_v a_o prophet_n he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o and_o he_o do_v ever_o affirm_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o winchester_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o tower_n to_o be_v his_o death_n which_o fall_v out_o right_a for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n proclaim_v a_o pursuivant_n be_v send_v down_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o do_v no_o doubt_n of_o winchester_n latimer_n have_v warn_v thereof_o six_o hour_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v whereby_o he_o may_v have_v â—scaped_v but_o he_o prepare_v himself_o towards_o his_o journey_n before_o the_o pursuivant_n come_v who_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o so_o prepare_v for_o his_o journey_n he_o tell_v the_o pursuivant_n he_o be_v a_o welcome_a guest_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o go_v as_o willing_o to_o london_n at_o this_o present_a be_v call_v of_o my_o prince_n to_o give_v a_o reckon_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n as_o ever_o i_o be_v to_o go_v unto_o any_o place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o god_n which_o have_v make_v i_o worthy_a to_o preach_v to_o two_o most_o excellent_a prince_n so_o he_o will_v able_a i_o to_o witness_v the_o same_o to_o the_o three_o either_o to_o her_o comfort_n or_o discomfort_v eternal_o when_o the_o pursuivant_n have_v deliver_v his_o letter_n he_o depart_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o command_v to_o tarry_v for_o he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o will_v not_o have_v he_o appear_v but_o rather_o to_o have_v flee_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n they_o know_v his_o constancy_n will_v deface_v they_o in_o popery_n and_o confirm_v the_o godly_a in_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o come_v through_o smithfield_n he_o say_v merry_o smithfield_n bid_v long_o groan_v for_o he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v before_o the_o council_n he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o be_v transport_v to_o oxford_n with_o cramer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n there_o to_o dispute_v as_o before_o be_v say_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o disputation_n and_o bow_v they_o be_v condemn_v thou_o may_v see_v before_o where_o they_o continue_v until_o this_o time_n in_o continual_a prayer_n godly_a conference_n and_o writing_n latimer_n sometime_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v at_o prayer_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o arise_v without_o help_n three_o thing_n especial_o he_o pray_v for_o in_o his_o prayer_n first_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o preach_v his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o same_o until_o his_o death_n second_o that_o god_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n unto_o england_n again_o once_o more_o which_o once_o more_o he_o inculcate_v oftentimes_o into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o face_n to_o face_n three_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n then_z but_z lady_z elizabeth_z who_o with_o â—eares_n he_o still_o name_v desire_v god_n to_o make_v he_o a_o comforter_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v the_o twenty_o day_n of_o september_n a_o commission_n be_v send_v from_o the_o cardinal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n gloucester_n and_o bristol_n to_o examine_v doctor_n ridley_n and_o master_n latimer_n upon_o the_o point_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o at_o oxford_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o recant_v there_o opinion_n to_o disgrade_v they_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o point_n be_v whether_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n d._n ridley_n first_o appear_v before_o they_o when_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bareheaded_a assoon_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n reprehend_v he_o for_o it_o and_o tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o of_o himself_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n another_o shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o contumacy_n that_o he_o bear_v unto_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o for_o any_o derogation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a &_o be_v endue_v with_o much_o learning_n &_o excellent_a virtue_n â—ut_v in_o that_o he_o be_v legate_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o with_o that_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n who_o usurp_v supremacy_n i_o utter_o renounce_v which_o i_o will_v not_o only_o denounce_v in_o word_n but_o in_o gesture_n behaviour_n and_o all_o my_o do_n express_v the_o same_o whereupon_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n his_o cap_n be_v take_v off_o he_o appear_v twice_o and_o thus_o he_o do_v at_o both_o time_n their_o answer_n be_v both_o to_o one_o effect_n in_o substance_n first_o they_o make_v their_o protestation_n that_o notwithstanding_o their_o answer_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v thereby_o that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v any_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v as_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o the_o first_o point_n they_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o spirit_n and_o grace_n be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o every_o man_n receive_v bodily_a the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n spiritual_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o after_o consecration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n there_o do_v remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o that_o they_o answer_v there_o be_v such_o a_o change_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v make_v be_v the_o bread_n have_v that_o dignity_n to_o exhibit_v christ_n body_n yet_o the_o bread_n be_v still_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n still_o wine_n for_o the_o change_n be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o
christ_n victory_n overdo_n satan_n tyranny_n wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o catalogve_n of_o all_z christ_n faithful_a soldier_n that_o the_o devil_n either_o by_o his_o grand_a captain_n the_o emperor_n or_o by_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n and_o heir_n the_o pope_n have_v most_o cruel_o martyr_a for_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o poison_a doctrine_n wherewith_o that_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v make_v drunken_a the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o confutation_n of_o they_o together_o with_o all_o his_o traitorous_a practice_n and_o design_n against_o all_o christian_a prince_n to_o this_o day_n especial_o against_o our_o late_a queen_n elizabeth_z of_o famous_a memory_n and_o our_o most_o religious_a sovereign_n lord_n king_n james_n faithful_o abstract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n and_o diverse_a other_o book_n by_o thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n london_n print_v by_o george_n eld_n and_o ralph_n blower_n 1615._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n and_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a sir_n edward_n coke_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n thomas_n mason_n wish_v all_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a zealous_a lord_n your_o daily_a and_o faithful_a orator_n be_v a_o profess_a soldier_n under_o christ_n banner_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o spouse_n against_o antichrist_n i_o can_v busy_v myself_o in_o no_o office_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o hurtful_a unto_o antichrist_n as_o to_o gather_v together_o the_o bullet_n which_o have_v be_v shoot_v at_o he_o by_o christ_n soldier_n in_o time_n past_a that_o now_o his_o child_n may_v shoot_v they_o at_o he_o again_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o whereas_o venerable_a m_n r_o fox_n of_o worthy_a memory_n have_v gather_v into_o one_o book_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o his_o time_n one_o of_o the_o most_o profitable_a book_n that_o be_v for_o god_n child_n except_o the_o bible_n a_o club_n able_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o popish_a tower_n of_o babel_n yet_o what_o with_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v so_o large_a a_o volume_n together_o with_o the_o deareness_n of_o the_o price_n thereof_o few_o that_o have_v the_o book_n read_v it_o over_o and_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o buy_v it_o whereby_o very_o little_a profit_n arise_v thereof_o unto_o the_o church_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o power_n pare_v off_o the_o bark_n of_o this_o club_n and_o make_v it_o tractable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n they_o may_v buy_v it_o with_o little_a charge_n and_o peruse_v it_o with_o small_a pain_n and_o i_o dare_v promise_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v reap_v as_o much_o profit_n by_o read_v this_o abridgement_n as_o by_o read_v of_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v willing_o omit_v no_o matter_n of_o substance_n here_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n during_o the_o first_o ten_o persecution_n and_o how_o and_o when_o christianity_n begin_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o what_o success_n it_o have_v have_v at_o all_o time_n and_o when_o by_o what_o occasion_n and_o by_o who_o most_o of_o the_o monastery_n and_o cathedral_n church_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v build_v and_o how_o when_o and_o by_o who_o all_o point_n of_o popery_n come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o how_o the_o pope_n have_v exalt_v himself_o against_o emperor_n &_o king_n what_o injury_n he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o with_o the_o treason_n &_o conspiracy_n that_o papist_n have_v practise_v against_o those_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v unto_o this_o day_n the_o reader_n may_v also_o here_o see_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n murder_v in_o all_o country_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n do_v defend_v unto_o death_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o papist_n use_v against_o their_o argument_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o handle_v they_o with_o many_o other_o most_o profitable_a thing_n after_o i_o have_v do_v this_o book_n i_o be_v discourage_v from_o put_v of_o it_o to_o print_v by_o reason_n i_o find_v another_o have_v abridge_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n before_o i_o but_o when_o i_o perceive_v it_o be_v do_v but_o superficial_o for_o all_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o martyr_n defend_v or_o papist_n object_v be_v omit_v which_o disputation_n i_o chief_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o thereupon_o i_o be_v resolve_v to_o go_v forward_o when_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o quote_v all_o the_o author_n from_o whence_o m_o r_o fox_n have_v his_o proof_n for_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n put_v to_o death_n the_o quotation_n be_v almost_o as_o large_a as_o the_o story_n and_o make_v it_o very_o unpleasant_a wherefore_o in_o most_o place_n for_o brevity_n i_o have_v omit_v they_o leave_v they_o that_o will_v see_v the_o proof_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a i_o have_v herein_o abridge_v many_o book_n but_o especial_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n as_o the_o papist_n can_v abide_v the_o book_n of_o martyr_n of_o all_o book_n so_o much_o more_o will_v they_o hate_v my_o book_n which_o have_v so_o true_o and_o brief_o discover_v all_o their_o shame_n not_o only_o out_o of_o that_o book_n but_o out_o of_o diverse_a other_o book_n wherefore_o most_o reverend_a and_o right_o honourable_a lord_n your_o manifest_a dislike_n that_o you_o bear_v against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n of_o antichrist_n have_v embolden_v i_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a suitor_n unto_o your_o lordship_n to_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o this_o my_o book_n and_o that_o you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o defend_v and_o further_o it_o by_o your_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a power_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o god_n child_n so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commit_v both_o your_o honour_n your_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o that_o you_o have_v unto_o the_o safe_a preservation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n your_o lordship_n daily_a orator_n thomas_n mason_n preacher_n of_o god_n word_n in_o odiham_n in_o the_o county_n of_o southampton_n who_o father_n be_v heir_n unto_o s_o r_o john_n mason_n sometime_o a_o privy_a councelor_n unto_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o epistle_n unto_o the_o rbader_n even_o as_o the_o revelation_n and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n good_a reader_n doâ—_n foretell_v antichrist_n to_o come_v so_o this_o history_n declare_v the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o prophecy_n in_o all_o point_n all_o the_o martyr_n die_v in_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n i_o can_v bethink_v myself_o of_o no_o instruction_n so_o profitable_a for_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n as_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o few_o rule_n to_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o declare_v unto_o thou_o by_o these_o rule_n follow_v first_o by_o his_o outward_a place_n of_o abode_n second_o by_o his_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a throne_n three_o by_o his_o doctrine_n four_a by_o his_o condition_n fifthly_o by_o the_o height_n breadth_n length_n and_o ruin_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o will_v but_o open_v the_o way_n unto_o thou_o this_o book_n shall_v prove_v by_o experience_n my_o say_n to_o be_v true_a touch_v his_o outward_a seat_n revel_v 17._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o then_o do_v reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v rome_n the_o place_n be_v also_o describe_v in_o the_o nine_o verse_n to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o seven_o mountain_n this_o book_n shall_v prove_v that_o rome_n have_v seven_o mountain_n about_o it_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n this_o city_n have_v have_v five_o king_n that_o be_v then_o fall_v another_o king_n do_v reign_v which_o be_v the_o emperor_n when_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v and_o another_o be_v to_o come_v afterward_o this_o book_n shall_v teach_v thou_o that_o the_o seven_o king_n signify_v seven_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o rome_n of_o which_o five_o be_v fall_v the_o emperor_n then_o reign_v and_o after_o the_o pope_n shall_v reign_v there_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v point_v out_o rome_n as_o plain_o as_o can_v be_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n
touch_v his_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a seat_n s._n paul_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 24._o say_v he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n antichrist_n signify_v a_o adversary_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o turk_n or_o any_o other_o adversary_n that_o do_v not_o profess_v christianity_n he_o may_v easy_o be_v see_v without_o so_o many_o revelation_n but_o he_o be_v according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 7._o 15._o a_o most_o grievous_a wolf_n to_o christ_n lamb_n and_o yet_o so_o cover_v with_o a_o sheep_n skin_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v he_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n outward_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o good_a tree_n but_o his_o fruit_n be_v nothing_o but_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n to_o destroy_v god_n child_n matth._n 24._o 24._o christ_n call_v they_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n prophesy_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v such_o wonder_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o elect_a so_o thou_o see_v the_o antichrist_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o must_v be_v a_o professor_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pope_n be_v which_o call_v himself_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o he_o be_v the_o only_a adversary_n thereof_o as_o this_o book_n will_v teach_v thou_o by_o experience_n touch_v the_o three_o point_n to_o know_v he_o by_o his_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 1_o they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o follow_v doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o speak_v lie_n through_o hypocrisy_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o conscience_n sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n forbid_v to_o marry_v and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n and_o they_o teach_v the_o same_o superstitious_a doctrine_n that_o s._n paul_n warn_v we_o from_o coloss._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n condemn_v you_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holiday_n or_o a_o new_a moon_n nor_o sabboth_n nor_o make_v you_o forsake_v christ_n the_o head_n in_o worship_v angel_n neither_o let_v they_o burden_v you_o with_o tradition_n as_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o thing_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o that_o the_o professor_n be_v voluntary_a religious_a and_o humble_a their_o mind_n and_o spare_v not_o their_o body_n nor_o have_v their_o body_n in_o any_o estimation_n but_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o fulfil_v a_o fleshly_a religion_n and_o jude_n in_o his_o twelve_o verse_n compare_v they_o to_o cloud_n which_o in_o a_o dry_v seem_v to_o bring_v rain_n but_o do_v not_o for_o though_o they_o make_v great_a promise_n of_o feed_v of_o soul_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 17._o he_o call_v they_o well_n not_o with_o a_o little_a water_n but_o quite_o without_o water_n for_o although_o by_o name_n they_o profess_v the_o trinity_n yet_o their_o doctrine_n of_o every_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o of_o all_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n they_o maintain_v their_o doctrine_n though_o false_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n this_o be_v the_o golden_a cup_n that_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n hold_v in_o her_o hand_n revel_v 17._o 4._o but_o it_o be_v full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o if_o thou_o mark_v this_o book_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v antichrist_n by_o the_o falseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n yet_o colour_v over_o with_o glorious_a show_n of_o truth_n and_o wholsomnesse_n yea_o although_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o discern_v he_o by_o touch_v the_o four_o point_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n jude_n in_o the_o eleven_o verse_n say_v they_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n all_o the_o persecution_n of_o god_n child_n before_o time_n be_v but_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o kill_v their_o brethren_n as_o cain_n do_v because_o they_o please_v god_n better_o than_o they_o the_o abominable_a desolation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o of_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v but_o prophecy_n of_o the_o papist_n abominable_a desolation_n of_o god_n saint_n for_o this_o cause_n antichrist_n be_v call_v in_o the_o revelation_n a_o great_a red_a dragon_n a_o serpent_n and_o a_o cruel_a beast_n s._n john_n revel_v 17._o 6._o foresee_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o although_o he_o have_v see_v all_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v before_o or_o in_o his_o time_n yet_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o blood_n that_o he_o foresee_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v shed_v with_o a_o great_a marvel_n jude_n in_o his_o 12._o verse_n say_v they_o be_v cast_v away_o in_o the_o deceit_n of_o baalams_n wage_n for_o as_o baalam_n though_o he_o know_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o god_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v curse_v they_o for_o lucre_n sake_n if_o god_n will_v have_v suffer_v he_o so_o the_o papist_n maintain_v doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v false_a and_o commit_v all_o their_o murder_n of_o god_n child_n only_o to_o maintain_v their_o kitchen_n pleasure_n honour_n glory_n riches_n and_o other_o worldly_a respect_n as_o it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o this_o book_n in_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 14._o their_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o they_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n this_o book_n will_v show_v thou_o how_o inspeakeable_o wicked_a they_o be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n they_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n because_o in_o that_o case_n they_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n the_o sodomite_n these_o and_o many_o other_o wicked_a condition_n of_o they_o be_v plentiful_o prophesy_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o true_a performance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n w_z ch_z wicked_a condition_n shall_v plain_o show_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n touch_v the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n revel_v 17._o 3._o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n to_o god_n child_n &_o take_v all_o god_n name_n blasphemous_o to_o himself_o and_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o &_o his_o church_n be_v array_v with_o purple_a &_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n &_o pearl_n and_o how_o glorious_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n have_v be_v set_v forth_o &_o how_o rich_a they_o have_v be_v according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n this_o book_n will_v show_v thou_o in_o 2._o thess._n 2._o 14_o he_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n c._n caesar_n caligula_n the_o emperor_n which_o use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n &_o cause_v his_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v in_o all_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o such_o a_o abominable_a idol_n as_o the_o pope_n make_v himself_o to_o be_v he_o be_v the_o gaoler_n of_o purgatory_n and_o thither_o come_v as_o he_o say_v all_o the_o soul_n of_o christian_n except_o some_o few_o to_o who_o for_o build_v some_o religious_a house_n and_o for_o be_v otherwise_o a_o special_a maintainer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o give_v a_o special_a prerogative_n immediate_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n these_o soul_n his_o prisoner_n he_o punish_v how_o and_o as_o long_o as_o he_o list_v and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o throw_v any_o of_o they_o into_o hell_n or_o send_v any_o of_o they_o into_o heaven_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o this_o gaol_n have_v all_o the_o pope_n riches_n honour_n &_o superiority_n above_o emperor_n and_o king_n proceed_v he_o have_v take_v from_o christ_n the_o honour_n of_o pardon_v sin_n to_o himself_o god_n make_v man_n of_o clay_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o shaveling_n can_v daily_o make_v god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o respect_n as_o this_o book_n will_v teach_v thou_o do_v the_o pope_n exalt_v himself_o as_o god_n according_a to_o this_o prophecy_n and_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o king_n which_o be_v call_v god_n and_o at_o his_o pleasure_n with_o excommunication_n can_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n as_o himself_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v upon_o emperor_n &_o make_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n hold_v his_o stirrup_n and_o lead_v his_o horse_n he_o
of_o image_n be_v condemn_v there_o he_o advance_v the_o veneration_n of_o image_n command_v they_o most_o ethnical_o to_o be_v incense_a in_o this_o time_n charles_n the_o great_a reign_v by_o who_o the_o pope_n cause_v dâ—siderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n to_o be_v depose_v pope_n adrianus_n the_o 1._o succéede_v he_o he_o add_v more_o than_o all_o the_o other_o to_o the_o veneration_n of_o image_n write_v a_o book_n for_o the_o adoration_n and_o utility_n of_o they_o command_a they_o to_o be_v take_v for_o layman_n calendar_n as_o pope_n paul_n before_o he_o make_v much_o of_o petronel_n peter_n daughter_n so_o this_o adrian_n clothe_v the_o body_n of_o peter_n all_o in_o silver_n and_o cover_v the_o altar_n of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o pall_n of_o gold_n he_o confirm_v by_o revelation_n the_o order_n of_o s._n gregory_n mass_n before_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ambrose_n his_o mass_n in_o this_o manner_n both_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v say_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n door_n shut_v and_o seal_v by_o many_o bishop_n who_o continue_v in_o prayer_n all_o night_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v show_v by_o some_o evident_a sign_n which_o of_o these_o service_n he_o will_v have_v use_v and_o in_o the_o morning_n they_o find_v gregory_n mass_n book_n pluck_v in_o piece_n and_o scatter_v about_o the_o church_n and_o ambrose_n his_o book_n lie_v open_a in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v lay_v popâ—_n adrian_n expound_v it_o that_o as_o the_o leaf_n of_o gregory_n book_n be_v satter_v all_o over_o the_o church_n so_o shall_v gregory_n book_n be_v use_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o ambrose_n his_o service_n shall_v only_o be_v use_v in_o his_o own_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n so_o gregory_n mass_n have_v only_o the_o place_n and_o have_v to_o this_o day_n charles_n the_o son_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a pipinus_fw-la confirm_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o father_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o city_n and_o dominion_n of_o venice_n histria_n the_o dukedom_n of_o foroinliense_n spoletanum_fw-la beâ—eâ—entanum_n and_o other_o more_o possession_n to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o peter_n make_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n and_o italy_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n entitle_v he_o most_o christian_a king_n and_o ordain_v he_o only_o to_o be_v take_v for_o emperor_n and_o make_v he_o patricium_n romanum_n and_o caroloman_n carolus_n his_o elder_a brother_n be_v â—ead_a bertha_n his_o wife_n with_o her_o two_o child_n come_v to_o pope_n adrian_n to_o have_v they_o confirm_v into_o his_o father_n kingdom_n the_o pope_n to_o show_v a_o pleasure_n to_o carolus_n will_v not_o agree_v but_o give_v she_o and_o her_o two_o child_n and_o desiderius_n the_o lombard_n king_n with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n wife_n and_o child_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o carolus_n who_o lead_v they_o into_o france_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o servitude_n during_o their_o life_n by_o this_o adrian_n and_o pope_n leo_n his_o successor_n be_v carolus_n magnus_n proclaim_v emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n translate_v from_o the_o grecian_n to_o the_o frenchman_n in_o the_o year_n 801._o 801._o where_o it_o continue_v about_o 102._o year_n until_o the_o come_n of_o conradus_n and_o his_o nephew_n otho_n which_o be_v german_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v among_o the_o almain_n until_o this_o time_n this_o charles_n build_v as_o many_o monastery_n as_o there_o be_v letter_n in_o the_o a._n b._n c._n he_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o poor_a but_o chief_o to_o churchman_n he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o frankford_n where_o be_v condemn_v the_o council_n of_o niceâ—e_n irene_n for_o set_v up_o &_o worship_v image_n egbert_n succeed_v ceolulphus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v reign_v 20._o year_n in_o northumberland_n be_v likewise_o shear_v monk_n about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o death_n of_o ceolulphus_n in_o his_o monastery_n in_o the_o year_n 754._o the_o city_n of_o weire_n london_n york_n doncaster_n with_o other_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o year_n 780._o it_o rain_v blood_n it_o the_o city_n of_o york_n it_o fall_v from_o the_o top_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n the_o element_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o some_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o dane_n which_o enter_v thiâ—_n land_n about_o 7._o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 784._o irene_n empress_n of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o pope_n adrian_n take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o constantinus_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n her_o husband_n father_n and_o burn_v it_o and_o cause_v the_o ash_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n because_o he_o disannul_v image_n as_o afore_o be_v say_v afterward_o reign_v with_o her_o son_n constantine_n the_o six_o be_v at_o disscenâ—ion_n with_o he_o she_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o his_o eye_n to_o be_v put_v out_o so_o cruel_o that_o within_o short_a time_n he_o die_v after_o she_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o niceâ—_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v again_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n which_o council_n also_o be_v repeal_v by_o another_o council_n hold_v at_o frankfurt_n by_o charles_n the_o great_a wherein_o he_o do_v great_o lament_v that_o noâ—_n so_o few_o as_o 300._o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n do_v decree_v that_o image_n shall_v be_v worship_v which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o abhor_v at_o length_n she_o be_v depose_v by_o nicephorus_n who_o reign_v after_o she_o and_o after_o according_a to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n end_v her_o life_n in_o much_o penury_n and_o misery_n the_o first_o cross_n and_o altar_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o hevenfield_n in_o the_o north_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o oswald_n king_n of_o northumberland_n fight_v against_o cadwalla_n where_o he_o in_o the_o same_o place_n set_v up_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n kneel_v and_o pray_v there_o for_o victory_n the_o church_n of_o winchester_n be_v found_v by_o kingilsus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o mercian_n and_o finish_v by_o his_o son_n anno_fw-la 636._o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n found_v by_o paulinus_n bishop_n 629._o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n begin_v by_o a_o citizen_n of_o london_n by_o the_o instigation_n of_o ethelbert_n king_n of_o â—ent_n 614._o the_o school_n of_o cambridge_n erect_v by_o sigebert_n king_n of_o east_n angle_n 636._o the_o monastery_n of_o malmesbury_n by_o meldulphus_n a_o scot_n 640._o after_o enlarge_a by_o agilbet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o monastery_n of_o gloster_n build_v by_o opricus_n king_n of_o mercia_n 679._o the_o monastery_n of_o maybrose_n by_o aydanus_fw-la the_o scottish_a bishop_n the_o nunnery_n of_o heâ—renton_n by_o heâ—y_n which_o be_v the_o first_o nun_n in_o northumberland_n the_o monastery_n of_o hetesey_n by_o osway_n king_n of_o northumberland_n who_o with_o his_o daughter_n elfred_n give_v possession_n for_o twelve_o monastery_n 657._o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n build_v by_o whitred_a king_n of_o kent_n the_o abbey_n of_o lestingie_n by_o cedda_n who_o we_o call_v saint_n ce_v 651._o the_o monastery_n of_o whithy_n by_o hilda_n daughter_n to_o the_o nephew_n of_o king_n edwine_n 657._o she_o build_v also_o another_o monastery_n call_v hacanus_n not_o far_o â—hence_o the_o abbey_n of_o abbington_n build_v by_o sissa_n king_n of_o southsaxon_n 666._o saint_n botulph_n build_v a_o abbey_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o lincoln_n call_v joannâ—_n 654._o the_o monastery_n in_o ely_n found_v by_o etheldred_n daughter_n of_o anna_n k._n of_o east_n angle_n 674._o the_o monastery_n of_o chertsey_n in_o southery_n found_v by_o erkinwald_n bishoy_n of_o london_n 674._o he_o found_v also_o the_o nunnery_n of_o barkin_n the_o abbey_n of_o peterborough_n found_v by_o king_n ethelwald_n 675._o bardnere_fw-la abbey_n by_o king_n etheldredus_n 700._o glastenbury_n by_o jue_v king_n of_o west_n saxon_n 701._o ramsey_n by_o one_o aylewinus_n a_o nobleman_n 973._o king_n edgar_z build_v in_o his_o time_n forty_o monastery_n he_o reign_v anno_fw-la 678._o the_o monastery_n of_o wincombe_n build_v by_o king_n kenulphus_n 737._o saint_n albon_n build_v by_o offa_n king_n of_o mercian_n 755._o the_o abbey_n of_o eusham_n by_o egwinus_fw-la bishop_n 691._o the_o abbey_n of_o ripon_n in_o the_o north_n by_o wilfridus_n bishop_n 709._o the_o abbey_n of_o echlingheie_n by_o king_n aluredus_n 891._o the_o nunnery_n of_o shaftsbury_n by_o the_o say_v aluredus_n the_o same_o year_n so_o you_o see_v that_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v found_v by_o the_o saxon_a king_n within_o 200._o year_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v these_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o they_o lack_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n especial_o that_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o lack_v whereof_o as_o
well_o the_o builder_n as_o they_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o same_o have_v both_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n seek_v thereby_o merit_v with_o god_n remedy_n for_o â—heir_a soul_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o do_v appear_v testify_v in_o their_o own_o record_n beside_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o king_n that_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n to_o be_v monk_n there_o be_v many_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n enter_v into_o nunnery_n at_o that_o time_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v they_o in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a named_z the_o three_o book_n contain_v the_o next_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n egbertus_n unto_o william_n the_o conqueror_n egbertus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o other_o king_n he_o govern_v â—oly_a king_n brithricus_n doubt_v egbert_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o king_n blood_n be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o land_n into_o france_n where_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o brithricus_n he_o come_v home_o and_o â—btained_v the_o crown_n king_n bernulphus_n and_o other_o king_n have_v he_o in_o deriâ—â—â—on_n and_o make_v diverse_a scorn_v rhyme_n of_o he_o after_o he_o assemble_v his_o knight_n and_o fight_v with_o bernulphus_n in_o a_o place_n call_v elmeden_n and_o there_o be_v odds_n six_o or_o eight_o against_o one_o yet_o egbert_n through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n get_v the_o victory_n 826._o at_o length_n he_o subdue_v all_o the_o king_n and_o join_v their_o dominion_n to_o he_o kingdom_n he_o wâ—nne_v also_o the_o town_n of_o chester_n from_o the_o briton_n or_o welshman_n which_o they_o possess_v until_o this_o time_n then_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n at_o winchester_n where_o he_o be_v crown_v king_n over_o this_o land_n and_o where_o before_o it_o be_v call_v britain_n he_o send_v into_o all_o cost_n and_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o henceforth_o the_o saxon_n shall_v be_v call_v angle_n and_o the_o land_n anglia_fw-it about_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 833._o the_o dane_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v make_v horrible_a destruction_n in_o northumberland_n as_o before_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n with_o a_o great_a host_n and_o spoil_v the_o isle_n of_o shâ—pâ—_n in_o kent_n egbert_n meet_v with_o they_o at_o carrum_fw-la but_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o forsake_v the_o field_n but_o in_o the_o next_o battle_n with_o a_o small_a company_n he_o overthrâ—w_v a_o great_a multitude_n oâ—_n they_o the_o next_o year_n they_o turn_v again_o into_o the_o land_n westward_o and_o join_v with_o the_o britain_n do_v much_o harm_n in_o many_o place_n of_o egberts_n dominion_n after_o that_o they_o aâ—â—aded_v in_o the_o land_n so_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o english_a woman_n and_o many_o that_o now_o be_v english_a man_n descend_v of_o they_o ethelwolfus_n the_o son_n of_o egbert_n succéede_v he_o in_o his_o reign_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v make_v king_n he_o be_v nuzzle_v therein_o be_v always_o devout_a to_o holy_a church_n 837._o he_o give_v thâ—m_v the_o tithe_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o land_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o serâ—age_n and_o civil_a charge_n he_o make_v his_o donation_n to_o god_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n for_o remission_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o we_o have_v in_o some_o part_n ease_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v the_o more_o diligent_o pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n without_o â—easing_v to_o god_n for_o us._n it_o be_v no_o swall_n derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n thus_o to_o set_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o donation_n and_o such_o like_a deed_n theâ—_n king_n ethelwolfe_n go_v to_o rome_n with_o his_o young_a son_n alfred_n and_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o and_o re-edify_v the_o english_a school_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v found_v by_o king_n offa_n or_o king_n jue_v which_o in_o egberts_n time_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o as_o king_n jue_v have_v do_v in_o his_o dominion_n he_o give_v a_o penny_n yearly_a to_o be_v pay_v for_o every_o firehouse_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n also_o he_o grant_v 300._o mark_v yearly_a to_o rome_n to_o maintain_v light_n in_o saint_n perter_n church_n 100_o mark_n and_o to_o maintain_v light_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n 100_o mark_v and_o to_o the_o pope_n one_o other_o 100_o mark_n this_o do_v he_o marry_v judith_n the_o daughter_n of_o carolus_n caluus_fw-la the_o french_a king_n who_o he_o make_v queen_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o west_n saxon_n that_o no_o king_n wife_n shall_v have_v the_o name_n or_o place_n of_o a_o queen_n because_o ethelburge_n poison_v king_n brithericus_fw-la her_o husband_n the_o king_n be_v most_o rule_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o two_o bishop_n one_o of_o they_o be_v swithinus_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o have_v be_v schoolmaster_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n show_v his_o kind_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o not_o oâ—â—y_v follow_v the_o advertisment_n of_o his_o old_a schoolmaster_n but_o in_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n but_o as_o concern_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o winchester_n of_o this_o swithinus_n they_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o iliad_n of_o homer_n or_o tale_n of_o robin_n hood_n pope_n leo_n the_o 3_o succéede_v adrian_n stephen_n the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o and_o gregory_z the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o in_o who_o time_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o lodovicus_n the_o emperor_n a_o general_a synod_n be_v command_v at_o aquisgrane_fw-la where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o every_o church_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a of_o his_o own_o revenue_n to_o maintain_v the_o priest_n thereof_o and_o that_o none_o of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v wear_v any_o uesture_n of_o any_o precious_a or_o scarlet_a colour_n nor_o king_n on_o their_o finger_n except_o at_o mass_n time_n or_o in_o give_v consecraâ—ions_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v great_a port_n or_o family_n or_o use_v great_a horse_n or_o use_v dice_n or_o harlot_n or_o use_v any_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o their_o shoe_n slipper_n or_o girdle_n by_o this_o it_o may_v be_v conjecture_v what_o pomp_n or_o pride_n in_o these_o day_n be_v creep_v into_o the_o clergy_n after_o he_o succeed_v pope_n sergius_n the_o 2._o he_o first_o bring_v up_o the_o alter_n of_o pope_n name_n because_o his_o name_n be_v os_fw-la porci_fw-la that_o be_v swine_n snout_n he_o ordain_v the_o agnus_n twice_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o host_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n pope_n leo_n the_o 4._o succéede_v he_o it_o be_v enact_v in_o a_o counsel_n of_o he_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v condemn_v under_o 72._o witness_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o witness_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n orderly_o practise_v he_o ordain_v the_o cross_n all_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n to_o be_v carry_v before_o he_o like_o a_o pope_n next_o to_o he_o succéede_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n who_o appear_v unto_o the_o world_n not_o only_o after_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n but_o after_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o right_a form_n of_o a_o whore_n indeed_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o man_n pope_n they_o choose_v a_o whore_n call_v by_o name_n jone_n the_o 8_o her_o proper_a name_n be_v giâ—berta_n a_o dutch_a woman_n of_o magunce_n who_o go_v with_o a_o english_a monk_n out_o of_o the_o abbey_n of_o fulâ—a_n in_o man_n apparel_n unto_o athens_n after_o through_o her_o dexterity_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n she_o be_v promote_v unto_o the_o popedom_n where_o she_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o in_o open_a procession_n fall_v in_o travel_n of_o child_n and_o so_o die_v pope_n benedictus_n the_o 3._o succeed_v she_o in_o the_o whorish_a sea_n he_o ordain_v the_o dirge_n to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o before_o he_o gregorius_n the_o 3._o have_v do_v his_o part_n therein_o aâ—ter_v he_o succeed_v pope_n nicholas_n the_o 1._o who_o enlarge_v the_o pope_n decree_n with_o many_o constitution_n equal_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o with_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ordain_v that_o no_o secular_a prince_n nor_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o their_o counsel_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v murder_v such_o as_o they_o judge_v to_o be_v heretic_n and_o that_o no_o lay_v man_n shall_v judge_v clergy_n man_n or_o reason_n upon_o the_o pope_n power_n that_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o a_o prelate_n allege_v that_o a_o prelate_n be_v call_v god_n
number_n of_o holly_n day_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o vice_n thereby_o whore_n say_v they_o vantage_n more_o in_o one_o holy_a day_n then_o in_o fifty_o other_o day_n and_o of_o the_o curious_a sing_n in_o cathedral_n church_n wherein_o much_o time_n be_v spend_v that_o may_v better_o be_v bestow_v in_o other_o science_n and_o learning_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o beg_a friar_n and_o other_o profess_a man_n and_o woman_n the_o cause_n of_o idleness_n and_o uncomely_a life_n of_o promotion_n of_o evil_a prelate_n and_o their_o negligence_n in_o reprove_v vice_n of_o the_o wantonness_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o their_o excess_n in_o apparel_n of_o the_o excessive_a gain_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o officer_n for_o their_o seal_n give_v they_o they_o care_v not_o for_o what_o so_o they_o get_v money_n that_o prelate_n be_v too_o slack_a in_o look_v to_o non_fw-fr resident_n of_o give_v benefice_n not_o for_o godliness_n and_o learning_n but_o for_o favour_n friendship_n or_o hope_v of_o gain_n of_o which_o come_v the_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o church_n how_o prelate_n waste_v the_o church_n good_n in_o superfluity_n on_o kinsfolk_n or_o worse_a way_n and_o not_o on_o the_o poor_a how_o by_o negligence_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a counsel_n and_o oâ—_n the_o new_a be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v which_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n the_o negligence_n of_o prelate_n and_o their_o voluptuousness_n by_o example_n of_o stork_n who_o nature_n be_v if_o one_o leauâ—_n his_o mate_n and_o join_v with_o another_o all_o the_o rest_n fly_v on_o he_o and_o pluck_v his_o feather_n off_o so_o and_o much_o more_o shall_v prelate_n dâ—e_n to_o their_o fellow_n that_o defile_v so_o many_o and_o stink_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o eâ—dras_n in_o purge_v israel_n from_o strange_a woman_n begin_v with_o the_o priest_n so_o now_o the_o purgation_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezechiâ—ll_n begin_v with_o my_o sarctuary_n etc._n etc._n again_o if_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o france_n be_v interdict_v because_o philip_n the_o king_n have_v but_o one_o concubine_n which_o be_v not_o his_o lawful_a wife_n and_o the_o king_n of_o portugal_n sequester_v from_o his_o dominion_n and_o think_v by_o the_o clergy_n insufficient_a to_o rule_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o prelate_n which_o abuse_v man_n wife_n uirging_n nun_n and_o be_v insufficient_a to_o take_v charge_n of_o soul_n about_o this_o tiâ—â—e_n the_o order_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n call_v johannit_v and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n rise_v up_o after_o honorius_n succéede_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o 2._o at_o every_o mutation_n of_o new_a pope_n 1130_o come_v new_a trouble_n sometime_o two_o pope_n sometime_o three_o together_o the_o roman_n elect_v another_o pope_n call_v anacletus_fw-la betwixt_o who_o be_v great_a conflict_n the_o duke_n of_o sicily_n take_v with_o anacletus_fw-la until_o lotharius_n the_o emperor_n drive_v anacletus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d of_o italy_n this_o pope_n decree_v that_o who_o strike_v a_o shave_a priest_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o not_o absolve_v but_o only_o by_o the_o pope_n steven_n king_n of_o england_n 1133._o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o bestow_v spiritual_a living_n and_o of_o invest_v prelate_n at_o which_o time_n lodovicus_n the_o emperove_n will_v have_v do_v the_o like_a have_v not_o bernardus_n give_v in_o he_o contrary_a council_n at_o this_o time_n come_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o curse_v with_o book_n 1144._o bell_n and_o candle_n in_o a_o council_n of_o london_n hold_v by_o william_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n under_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la successor_n of_o innocentius_n after_o lotharius_n succeed_v in_o the_o imperial_a crown_n conradus_n nephew_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o he_o reign_v 15._o year_n there_o be_v diverse_a pope_n in_o his_o day_n as_o celestinus_fw-la the_o 2._o lucius_z the_o 2._o eâ—genius_n the_o 3._o at_o which_o time_n the_o roman_n endeavour_v to_o recover_v the_o old_a manner_n of_o choose_v consul_n and_o senator_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o their_o ruff_n will_v not_o abide_v it_o which_o cause_v much_o civil_a war_n insomuch_o that_o pope_n lucius_n send_v 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n for_o aid_n who_o think_v to_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o the_o senate_n but_o they_o be_v ware_a oâ—_n it_o and_o be_v all_o in_o array_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o fight_n be_v well_o pelt_v with_o stone_n and_o blow_n that_o he_o live_v not_o long_o after_o eugenius_n curse_v the_o roman_n for_o that_o matter_n with_o excommunication_n 1145._o which_o when_o he_o see_v will_v not_o serve_v come_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o host_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o abolish_v their_o consul_n and_o to_o take_v such_o precedent_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v assign_v then_o follow_v anastatius_fw-la the_o 4._o after_o he_o adrianus_n the_o 4._o a_o english_a man_n 1154._o call_v breakespeare_n belong_v once_o to_o saint_n albon_n he_o likewise_o keep_v great_a slur_n with_o the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o abolish_v consul_n with_o curse_v and_o war_n until_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n fredericus_fw-la call_v barbarossa_n succeed_v conradus_n in_o the_o empire_n march_v to_o italy_n to_o subdue_v rebel_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n meet_v he_o to_o have_v aid_n against_o their_o enemy_n the_o emperor_n light_v to_o receive_v he_o and_o hold_v his_o left_a stirrup_n where_o he_o shall_v the_o right_a the_o pope_n displease_v he_o smile_v excuse_v himself_o as_o not_o use_v to_o hold_v stirrup_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n the_o next_o day_n the_o emperor_n send_v for_o he_o receive_v he_o and_o hold_v his_o right_a stirrup_n and_o all_o be_v well_o when_o they_o come_v in_o the_o pope_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o his_o predecessor_n leave_v some_o token_n of_o benevolence_n for_o crown_v of_o they_o as_o carolus_n magnus_n subdue_v the_o lumbards_n otho_n the_o bexingarians_n lotharius_n the_o norman_n therefore_o require_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o country_n of_o apâ—lia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o and_o his_o prince_n see_v he_o can_v not_o otherways_o â—e_v crown_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o next_o day_n be_v crown_v whilst_o the_o emperor_n be_v provide_v for_o apulia_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v william_n duke_n thereof_o and_o send_v emanuel_n emperor_n of_o constantinople_n incense_a he_o to_o war_n against_o the_o say_a duke_n thâ—_n duke_n hear_v it_o send_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o peace_n promise_v to_o restore_v what_o he_o will_v which_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n will_v not_o grant_v the_o duke_n put_v emanuel_n the_o emperor_n to_o flight_n and_o besiege_v the_o câ—tie_n beneâ—entum_n where_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v look_v for_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o entreat_v for_o the_o peace_n they_o refuse_v the_o duke_n only_o grant_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pâ—pe_n make_v he_o king_n of_o both_o sicil_n the_o pope_n be_v so_o trouble_v with_o the_o senator_n and_o consul_n of_o rome_n that_o when_o his_o curse_n will_v not_o avail_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o remove_v from_o rome_n to_o ariminium_n the_o emperor_n consider_v the_o wrong_n the_o pope_n have_v do_v to_o his_o predecessor_n require_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n homage_n and_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n command_v if_o the_o pope_n legate_n come_v thither_o without_o send_v for_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v charge_v his_o subject_n not_o to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o prefix_v his_o name_n in_o his_o letter_n before_o the_o pope_n name_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o that_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n to_o thâ—m_v that_o honour_a their_o parent_n and_o death_n to_o they_o that_o curse_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v he_o that_o exalâ—eth_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o he_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a that_o he_o show_v not_o the_o reverence_n he_o ought_v to_o bless_a saint_n peter_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d prefer_v your_o name_n before_o we_o wherein_o your_o incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n or_o rather_o arrogancy_n how_o keep_v you_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o we_o see_v you_o require_v homage_n and_o allegiance_n of_o they_o that_o be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o presume_v to_o join_v their_o holy_a hand_n with_o you_o and_o exclude_v from_o your_o church_n and_o city_n our_o cardinal_n legate_n from_o our_o side_n amend_v amend_v â—hile_o you_o goâ—_n about_o to_o obtain_v the_o thing_n you_o have_v not_o i_o fear_v i_o your_o honour_n will_v loose_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v the_o emperor_n write_v again_o that_o justice_n give_v to_o
because_o he_o be_v repentant_a he_o be_v content_a to_o assoil_v he_o for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a trouble_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v assemble_v in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n becket_n make_v a_o oration_n to_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o confess_v with_o grief_n the_o cause_n of_o these_o perturbation_n be_v because_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sell_a of_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o door_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n not_o the_o pope_n and_o if_o i_o have_v resign_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o at_o his_o commandment_n i_o have_v leave_v a_o dangegerous_a example_n unto_o the_o catholic_a church_n therefore_o now_o recognise_v my_o ingress_n not_o to_o be_v canonical_a and_o my_o ability_n not_o sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o charge_n therefore_o i_o render_v into_o your_o fatherly_a hand_n the_o archbishopric_n here_o of_o canturbury_n and_o put_v his_o ring_n from_o his_o finger_n offer_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o desire_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o church_n of_o canturbury_n and_o so_o with_o tear_n end_v this_o do_v he_o be_v bid_v stand_v a_o part_n after_o consultation_n they_o conclude_v be_v he_o have_v venture_v his_o good_n dignity_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o life_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v deprive_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o hereafter_o none_o to_o resist_v his_o prince_n in_o like_a case_n and_o so_o weaken_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o derogate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o his_o cause_n be_v maintain_v it_o will_v be_v a_o precedent_n to_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a so_o he_o receive_v his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n again_o with_o commendation_n and_o much_o favour_n and_o â—he_v pope_n send_v he_o unto_o the_o abbey_n of_o pontiviacke_n in_o france_n with_o a_o monk_n habit_n where_o he_o be_v two_o year_n thence_o he_o remove_v to_o senon_n where_o he_o be_v five_o year_n so_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n seven_o year_n the_o king_n be_v certify_v by_o his_o ambassador_n that_o the_o pope_n incline_v more_o to_o becket_n then_o unto_o he_o be_v wrathful_a and_o sail_v into_o normandy_n send_v over_o certain_a injunction_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n to_o this_o effect_n 1_o whosoever_o bring_v any_o interdict_v or_o curse_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o becket_n so_o be_v apprehend_v and_o execute_v as_o a_o traitor_n 2_o that_o no_o clerk_n monk_n or_o convert_v of_o any_o other_o country_n without_o the_o justice_n and_o king_n letter_n to_o pass_v over_o or_o return_v into_o the_o realm_n otherwise_o to_o be_v imprison_v 3_o none_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bring_v any_o transcript_n from_o they_o 4_o no_o decree_n from_o they_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n or_o be_v receive_v in_o england_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n 5_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v keep_v the_o sentence_n of_o their_o interdict_v they_o shall_v be_v exile_v with_o all_o their_o kindred_n and_o take_v none_o of_o their_o good_n with_o they_o and_o be_v bind_v without_o special_a licence_n not_o to_o resort_v where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v 6_o all_o the_o possession_n and_o good_n of_o such_o as_o favour_v the_o pope_n or_o arch_a bishop_n to_o be_v confiscate_v for_o the_o king_n 7_o all_o such_o of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n to_o be_v warn_v in_o every_o shear_v within_o three_o month_n to_o repair_v home_o or_o else_o their_o rent_n and_o good_n to_o return_v to_o the_o king_n 8_o that_o the_o peter_n penny_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o pay_v unto_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o king_n coffer_n the_o archbishop_n write_v to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o to_o write_v to_o he_o with_o speed_n what_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o king_n decree_n here_o set_v out_o which_o be_v these_o that_o all_o haven_n be_v diligent_o keep_v that_o no_o interdict_v or_o curse_v be_v bring_v in_o if_o the_o bringer_n be_v a_o religious_a man_n his_o foot_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o a_o priest_n to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n if_o a_o layman_n to_o be_v hang_v if_o a_o leper_n to_o be_v burn_v if_o a_o bishop_n will_v depart_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o pope_n interdict_v let_v he_o have_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o his_o staff_n and_o that_o aâ—l_a scholar_n and_o student_n beyond_o the_o sea_n shaâ—l_v repair_v home_o or_o loose_v their_o benefice_n and_o if_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o loose_v the_o liberty_n of_o all_o return_v if_o any_o priest_n for_o the_o pope_n interdict_v will_v refuse_v to_o sing_v to_o loose_v his_o privy_a member_n in_o sum_n all_o such_o priest_n as_o show_v themselves_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o benefice_n further_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o all_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o thomas_n becket_n shall_v be_v exile_v with_o their_o good_n with_o they_o 1166._o and_o send_v to_o he_o which_o be_v no_o little_a vexation_n to_o he_o to_o behold_v moreover_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o pontiviack_n where_o he_o lay_v not_o to_o retain_v he_o in_o his_o house_n or_o else_o he_o will_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o realm_n all_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n whereupon_o he_o remove_v by_o the_o french_a king_n appointment_n to_o senon_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o find_v of_o he_o five_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n messenger_n go_v daily_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n and_o betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o where_o i_o find_v only_a rehearsal_n of_o matter_n which_o be_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o history_n whereof_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v desirous_a to_o see_v let_v he_o resort_v to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a after_o these_o letter_n send_v too_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o 15._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o 1169_o the_o king_n misdoubt_v that_o the_o archbishop_n will_v proceed_v in_o excommunication_n against_o his_o own_o person_n make_v his_o appeal_n to_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v to_o have_v certain_a legate_n send_v from_o rome_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n to_o take_v up_o the_o matter_n betwixt_o the_o archbishop_n and_o he_o require_v also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v that_o be_v interdict_v whereupon_o two_o cardinal_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n come_v into_o normandy_n where_o they_o appoint_v the_o bishop_n to_o meet_v before_o the_o king_n but_o the_o archbishop_n delay_v his_o come_n until_o eight_o day_n after_o neither_o will_v come_v any_o further_a than_o grisorsium_n where_o the_o two_o cardinal_n and_o the_o archbishop_n with_o other_o bishop_n convent_v together_o have_v a_o treaty_n of_o reconciliation_n which_o come_v to_o no_o conclusion_n the_o two_o cardinal_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o effect_n come_v to_o england_n we_o find_v the_o controversy_n more_o vehement_a than_o we_o will_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a part_n about_o he_o say_v the_o archbishop_n stir_v up_o the_o french_a king_n against_o he_o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o flanders_n his_o open_a adversary_n and_o after_o the_o king_n have_v receive_v your_o letter_n and_o bring_v forth_o other_o letter_n diverse_a and_o alter_v from_o they_o receive_v of_o we_o be_v be_v move_v with_o no_o little_a indignation_n say_v that_o since_o we_o come_v from_o you_o the_o archbishop_n receive_v of_o you_o other_o contrary_a letter_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o our_o judgement_n moreover_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n there_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o complaint_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o progenitor_n for_o the_o most_o paâ—t_a be_v false_a affirm_v far_o to_o we_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o custom_n and_o law_n in_o his_o time_n that_o seem_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v willing_o revoke_v and_o disannul_v the_o same_o therefore_o we_o &_o other_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o land_n hear_v the_o king_n so_o reasonable_a labour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o break_v from_o we_o but_o incline_v to_o we_o and_o to_o have_v the_o matter_n bring_v before_o we_o betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o we_o send_v our_o own_o chaplain_n with_o letter_n to_o he_o appoint_v he_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o safe_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o we_o yet_o he_o make_v his_o dilatory_n till_o eight_o day_n after_o which_o stir_v the_o king_n heart_n more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v think_v thus_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o
by_o enter_v into_o any_o private_a religion_n 10_o that_o those_o that_o have_v institute_v private_a religion_n or_o have_v indâ—wed_v they_o with_o possession_n or_o the_o beg_a friar_n that_o have_v no_o possession_n have_v grievous_o offend_v 11_o that_o those_o of_o private_a religion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o that_o friar_n be_v bind_v to_o get_v their_o live_n by_o labour_n and_o not_o by_o beg_v 13_o that_o he_o be_v accurse_v that_o give_v alm_n to_o beg_a friar_n when_o these_o article_n be_v condemn_v it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a university_n the_o chancellor_n hinder_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o when_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v sermon_n make_v he_o commit_v the_o preach_n to_o the_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n of_o which_o repington_n be_v one_o who_o say_v in_o his_o sermon_n he_o that_o commend_v the_o pope_n or_o bishop_n above_o temporal_a lord_n do_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o master_n wickliff_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_n doctor_n that_o he_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n then_o according_a to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n &_o his_o opinion_n thereof_o most_o true_a and_o conclude_v he_o will_v keep_v silence_n touch_v the_o sacrament_n until_o god_n have_v better_a â—nlightned_v the_o clergy_n the_o archbishop_n hear_v hereof_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o one_o master_n brightwell_n and_o accuse_v they_o as_o favourer_n of_o wickliff_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v his_o article_n heretical_a and_o erroneous_a the_o commissary_n fall_v on_o his_o knee_n and_o desire_a pardon_n which_o be_v grant_v upon_o condition_n he_o shall_v make_v inquiry_n and_o put_v to_o silence_v all_o that_o he_o find_v favour_v wickliff_n harford_n repington_n ashton_n and_o bedman_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v publish_v in_o the_o head_n church_n of_o the_o university_n the_o condemnation_n of_o wickliff_n conclusâ—ons_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v all_o his_o adherent_n he_o find_v to_o purgation_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o abjure_v he_o answer_v he_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o death_n what_o say_v the_o bishop_n be_v oxford_z a_o nestler_n of_o heresy_n that_o the_o catholic_n truth_n can_v be_v publish_v oxford_n be_v the_o first_o university_n that_o maintain_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v now_o spread_v farrâ—_n and_o near_a the_o next_o day_n the_o bishop_n show_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n council_n who_o send_v commandment_n with_o all_o diligence_n to_o execute_v the_o archbishop_n injunction_n one_o henry_n crompe_n a_o cistertian_n monk_n which_o after_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n now_o be_v suspend_v by_o the_o say_a commissary_n for_o call_v the_o heretic_n lolard_n he_o complain_v to_o the_o archbishop_n who_o send_v for_o the_o commissary_n and_o proctor_n in_o the_o king_n and_o counsel_n name_n where_o he_o receive_v a_o new_a commandment_n to_o punish_v the_o wickliff_n then_o philip_n repington_n and_o nickolas_n harford_n be_v privy_o warn_v by_o the_o uice-chancellor_n they_o flee_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n but_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o send_v by_o he_o to_o the_o archbishop_n wickliff_n be_v exile_v and_o after_o return_v again_o to_o his_o parish_n of_o lutterworth_n where_o he_o die_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n and_o many_o other_o who_o the_o lord_n preserve_v in_o such_o rage_n of_o 1387._o enemy_n from_o all_o their_o hand_n untilll_v his_o old_a age_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v nothing_o can_v hurt_v all_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o forbid_v to_o be_v read_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n thereof_o forty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v &_o the_o ash_n pour_v into_o the_o river_n he_o have_v write_v diverse_a work_n which_o in_o the_o year_n 1410._o be_v burn_v at_o oxford_n the_o abbot_n of_o shrewsbury_n be_v commissary_n &_o send_v to_o oversée_v the_o matter_n his_o book_n be_v likewise_o burn_v in_o boheme_n by_o the_o archb_n of_o prage_n he_o burn_v 200._o of_o his_o book_n rich_o adorn_v with_o boss_n of_o gold_n and_o rich_a cover_n in_o the_o year_n 1384._o he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n the_o six_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n christ_n uicar_n be_v bind_v most_o of_o all_o other_o unto_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o near_o â—ollowing_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o poor_a man_n cast_v off_o all_o worldly_a rule_n and_o honour_n therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o pope_n nor_o other_o holy_a man_n but_o as_o they_o follow_v christ_n for_o peter_n and_o the_o son_n of_o zebedy_n in_o desire_v worldly_a honour_n offend_v and_o therein_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o leave_v his_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o thereunto_o exhort_v his_o whole_a clergy_n there_o be_v none_o so_o great_a enemy_n to_o he_o as_o the_o clergy_n yet_o he_o have_v many_o good_a friend_n both_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n &_o the_o nobility_n among_o who_o these_o man_n be_v number_v john_n clenton_n lewis_n clifford_n richard_n sturius_fw-la thomas_n latimer_n william_n nevil_n john_n mountegew_n who_o pluck_v down_o all_o the_o image_n in_o his_o church_n the_o earl_n of_o salesbury_n when_o he_o die_v refuse_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o confession_n and_o one_o john_n of_o northampton_n mayor_n of_o london_n who_o use_v such_o severe_a punishment_n against_o the_o fornicator_n and_o adulterer_n that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o offence_n &_o other_o afeard_a to_o offend_v the_o lord_n cobham_n who_o confess_v he_o never_o hate_v sin_n with_o his_o heart_n before_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o wickliff_n all_o these_o be_v noble_a man_n and_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o do_v with_o all_o their_o diligence_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n especial_o oxford_n man_n who_o be_v most_o shameful_o force_v to_o recantation_n and_o most_o cruel_o judge_v to_o the_o fire_n one_o john_n ashton_n master_n of_o art_n be_v examine_v confess_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o the_o sacramental_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o number_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v simple_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n as_o touch_v the_o subject_n and_o accident_n of_o transmute_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v many_o other_o notable_a clerk_n some_o be_v burn_v some_o die_v in_o prison_n but_o all_o be_v afflict_v as_o william_n swinderby_n john_n purvey_v henry_n crompe_n richard_n white_a william_n thorpe_n raynold_n peacock_n bishop_n of_o saint_n asaph_n and_o after_o of_o chichester_n laurence_n redman_n david_n sawtry_n john_n ashwarbie_n uicar_n of_o s._n mary_n in_o oxford_n william_n james_n thomas_n brightwell_n william_n hawlam_n raffe_n greâ—hurst_n john_n scut_n philip_n noris_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n appeal_v to_o a_o general_a council_n peter_n pain_n who_o fly_v from_o oxford_n into_o bohemia_n stout_o contend_v against_o the_o sophister_n about_o both_o â—indes_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o fourteen_o that_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o dispute_v three_o day_n touch_v the_o civil_a dominion_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o the_o lord_n cobham_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o adherent_n of_o wickliff_n the_o uice-chancellor_n of_o oxford_n with_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o master_n make_v a_o public_a testimony_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o good_a life_n of_o john_n wickliff_n that_o his_o condition_n throughout_o his_o whole_a life_n be_v sincere_a and_o commendable_a who_o honest_a manner_n and_o condition_n profoundness_n of_o learning_n and_o most_o redolent_a renown_n and_o fame_n we_o desire_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o be_v notify_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a for_o that_o we_o understand_v his_o maturity_n and_o ripeness_n of_o conversation_n his_o diligent_a labour_n to_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o help_n and_o safeguard_n of_o other_o and_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v never_o note_v or_o spot_n of_o suspicion_n raise_v of_o he_o in_o answer_v read_v preach_v and_o determine_v he_o behave_v himself_o laudable_o and_o as_o a_o stout_a
and_o valiant_a champion_n of_o the_o faith_n vanquish_a by_o the_o force_n of_o scripture_n all_o such_o who_o by_o wilful_a beggary_n blaspheme_v christ_n religion_n neither_o be_v he_o conâ—ict_v of_o heresy_n or_o burn_v by_o our_o prelate_n after_o his_o burial_n god_n forbid_v our_o prelate_n shall_v condemn_v a_o man_n of_o such_o honesty_n for_o a_o heretic_n who_o among_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o university_n have_v write_v in_o logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n morality_n and_o the_o speculative_a art_n without_o pâ—are_n in_o witness_n whereof_o we_o seal_v this_o testimonial_a with_o our_o common_a seal_n 5._o october_n 1406._o john_n hus_n have_v read_v over_o wickliff_n book_n conclude_v by_o many_o infallible_a presumption_n and_o reason_n that_o he_o be_v no_o heretic_n but_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o save_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a consequent_a because_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n in_o england_n france_n and_o boheme_n do_v count_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o like_a be_v the_o reason_n for_o burn_v of_o his_o book_n for_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n they_o burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o tear_v they_o and_o whosoever_o be_v find_v to_o have_v or_o use_v they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n if_o this_o argue_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o book_n than_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v wicked_a so_o likewise_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o s._n gregory_n book_n and_o of_o diverse_a other_o good_a man_n it_o follow_v not_o because_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n condemn_v christ_n as_o a_o heretic_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v one_o so_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v twice_o condemn_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n beside_o the_o article_n afore_o there_o be_v other_o article_n gather_v out_o of_o his_o book_n which_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n perverse_o collect_v and_o malicious_o expound_v do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n they_o sin_n in_o simony_n that_o be_v hire_v by_o temporal_a live_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n prevail_v for_o no_o man_n hallow_v of_o church_n confirmation_n of_o child_n the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n only_o for_o temporal_a lucre_n graduation_n and_o doctor-ship_n in_o university_n and_o college_n as_o they_o be_v use_v conduce_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o antichrist_n such_o as_o found_v monastery_n offend_v and_o all_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n may_v teach_v god_n word_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n they_o that_o enter_v into_o monastical_a order_n or_o religion_n be_v unable_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n or_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n except_o they_o return_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o immediate_a vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o decretal_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v apocrypha_n and_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o study_v they_o be_v fool_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a â—ead_a over_o all_o church_n it_o be_v but_o folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n all_o oath_n make_v for_o any_o contract_n or_o civil_a bargain_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v unlawful_a benedick_n francis_n dominick_n bernard_n and_o all_o other_o that_o have_v be_v patron_n of_o private_a religion_n except_o they_o have_v repent_v with_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v in_o damnable_a state_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n unto_o the_o low_a novis_fw-la they_o be_v all_o heretic_n thus_o you_o have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o wickliff_n article_n albeit_o not_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o but_o as_o his_o froward_a adversary_n collect_v they_o out_o of_o his_o write_n if_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v hard_a or_o strange_a think_v it_o rather_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o evil_a will_n then_o to_o his_o good_a meaning_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v if_o his_o book_n have_v now_o be_v extant_a but_o this_o be_v certain_a howsoever_o his_o article_n be_v take_v of_o the_o evil_n dispose_v with_o all_o good_a man_n he_o be_v high_o favour_v and_o have_v in_o such_o estimation_n for_o his_o profound_a knowledge_n and_o great_a learning_n that_o all_o foreign_a nation_n be_v move_v with_o his_o authority_n especial_o the_o bohemian_n have_v he_o insuch_v reverence_n that_o john_n hus_n the_o great_a doer_n in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n take_v profit_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o open_o defend_v his_o article_n wickliff_n doctrine_n come_v into_o bohemia_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o student_n of_o bohemia_n that_o be_v at_o oxford_n be_v of_o noble_a stock_n who_o return_v to_o prage_n carry_v certain_a book_n of_o wickliff_n with_o he_o de_fw-fr realibus_fw-la universalibus_fw-la de_fw-fr civili_fw-la jure_fw-la et_fw-la divino_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr questionibus_fw-la varâ—â—s_fw-la contra_fw-la clerum_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o prage_n build_v a_o church_n call_v bethelem_n give_v land_n to_o it_o and_o find_v two_o preacher_n every_o day_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o which_o john_n hus_n be_v one_o he_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o young_a man_n reading_z and_o peruse_v these_o book_n take_v such_o pleasure_n and_o fruit_n thereby_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o commend_v they_o in_o school_n and_o sermon_n commend_v he_o for_o a_o good_a man_n wish_v when_o he_o die_v to_o be_v there_o place_v where_o his_o soul_n be_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a labour_n to_o show_v certain_a prophecy_n whereby_o so_o many_o persecution_n be_v figure_v and_o first_o the_o aforesaid_a abbot_n joachim_n tell_v king_n richard_n as_o he_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o king_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v antichrist_n and_o that_o at_o that_o present_a he_o shall_v be_v breed_v at_o rome_n and_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1290._o and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hildegardis_n afore_o mention_v she_o say_v in_o the_o year_n 1200._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o justice_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o spiritual_a christian_n begin_v to_o war_v flack_a and_o doubtful_a but_o this_o womanly_a time_n shall_v not_o so_o long_o continue_v as_o it_o have_v do_v bishop_n fluensius_n doubt_v not_o open_o to_o preach_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v in_o his_o day_n biâ—h_o gerardus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1239._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o preservation_n of_o god_n servant_n do_v conjecture_n antichrist_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n by_o the_o rarity_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o cure_v hierome_n savanorol_n 69._o year_n before_o prophesy_v that_o italy_n shall_v be_v plague_v by_o the_o scourge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o manifold_a sin_n thereof_o among_o the_o prince_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o secular_a and_o when_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o florence_n be_v overthrow_v then_o shall_v the_o church_n be_v renew_v which_o shall_v happen_v very_o short_o and_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o mauritanian_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o one_o shall_v pass_v the_o alps_n like_v unto_o cyrus_n and_o he_o shall_v subvert_v all_o italy_n i_o think_v it_o lack_v not_o his_o pprophecy_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1501._o that_o throughout_o all_o germany_n there_o be_v scene_n upon_o man_n garment_n cross_n crown_n of_o thorn_n similitude_n of_o nail_n and_o drop_n of_o blood_n fâ—ll_v from_o heaven_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o fall_v within_o the_o house_n insomuch_o that_o many_o woman_n wear_v the_o same_o long_a time_n upon_o their_o rail_n one_o john_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1346._o foreshowed_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n shall_v suffer_v much_o through_o the_o ambitious_a avarice_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o pope_n clement_n the_o six_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o prison_n one_o manfredus_n a_o dominick_n friar_n foreshowed_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o time_n after_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1300._o and_o shall_v full_o rage_v over_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v persecution_n in_o the_o church_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cloister_n monk_n do_v falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n
be_v not_o profitable_a to_o the_o quick_a nor_o dead_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n iâ—_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o of_o man_n work_n at_o last_o frederick_n king_n of_o cicill_n send_v he_o to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o die_v upon_o the_o sea_n by_o the_o way_n peter_n john_n aquine_n a_o franciscane_a friar_n prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o late_a day_n the_o law_n of_o liberty_n shall_v appear_v pope_n clement_n 4._o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n after_o his_o death_n and_o cause_v his_o bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o burn_v there_o be_v so_o many_o christian_a martyr_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o a_o great_a number_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n some_o be_v poison_v other_o torment_v with_o torment_n many_o oppress_v with_o private_a and_o unknown_a death_n other_o die_v in_o prison_n some_o by_o famine_n some_o by_o other_o mean_n be_v open_o and_o private_o destroy_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o small_a number_n of_o they_o or_o if_o i_o happen_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o name_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o can_v not_o find_v out_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o their_o cause_n no_o one_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o some_o of_o they_o you_o may_v â—asily_o judge_v what_o have_v happen_v to_o all_o for_o the_o cruelty_n of_o bishop_n have_v be_v alike_o against_o they_o and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o judgement_n all_o one_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o condemnation_n agree_v and_o the_o order_n and_o kind_n of_o their_o death_n it_o be_v five_o hundred_o year_n since_o satan_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n this_o story_n be_v wonderful_o to_o be_v enlarge_v if_o all_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v recite_v for_o in_o narbone_n 140._o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v the_o fire_n then_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o decretal_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1210._o at_o paris_n be_v four_o and_o twenty_o put_v to_o death_n and_o in_o the_o year_n after_o four_o hundred_o burn_v and_o fourscore_o behead_v the_o prince_n armericus_n hang_v and_o the_o lady_n of_o castele_n stone_v to_o death_n at_o erphurd_n begardus_n be_v burn_v 1218._o and_o a_o deacon_n burn_v at_o oxford_n 1222_o aâ—d_n in_o the_o county_n of_o cambray_n diverse_a more_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o dominican_n the_o pope_n commend_v a_o king_n in_o boetius_fw-la that_o for_o one_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v slay_v he_o have_v slay_v four_o hundred_o cut_v away_o the_o genitals_n there_o be_v many_o burn_v in_o france_n 1392._o not_o long_o before_o wickliff_n eckhardus_fw-la a_o dominick_n friar_n be_v condemn_v at_o hedelberge_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o aluense_n that_o be_v burn_v in_o k._n johns_n time_n and_o i_o pass_v over_o the_o hermit_n that_o dispute_v in_o paul_n church_n that_o the_o sacrament_n then_o use_v be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n of_o this_o number_n be_v two_o grayfriar_n that_o be_v burn_v at_o london_n 1395._o certain_a conclusion_n be_v put_v up_o unto_o the_o parliament_n house_n first_o when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n begin_v first_o to_o dote_v in_o temporalty_n according_a to_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o church_n be_v appropriate_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n begin_v to_o vanish_v away_o because_o pride_n with_o her_o genealogy_n of_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n do_v challenge_v the_o title_n of_o truth_n 2_o our_o priesthood_n that_o take_v original_a from_o rome_n be_v not_o that_o which_o christ_n ordain_v to_o his_o disciple_n because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o sign_n and_o pontificial_a ceremony_n and_o benediction_n of_o no_o effect_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n neither_o see_v we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v by_o any_o such_o ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o dolorous_a mockery_n to_o see_v bishop_n play_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o give_v of_o crown_n when_o they_o give_v order_n in_o steed_n of_o white_a heart_n the_o mark_n of_o antechrist_n bring_v in_o to_o cloâ—e_v their_o idleness_n 3_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n enjoin_v unto_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o woman_n induce_v sodomy_n into_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n the_o delicate_a fare_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v a_o natural_a purgation_n or_o worse_a and_o the_o secret_a proof_n of_o they_o be_v they_o do_v delight_n in_o woman_n the_o primate_n religion_n must_v be_v disannul_v the_o original_n of_o that_o sin_n 4_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n induce_v almost_o all_o to_o idolatry_n because_o they_o think_v the_o body_n which_o be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n be_v include_v in_o the_o little_a bread_n which_o they_o show_v the_o people_n the_o feast_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o the_o service_n thereof_o invent_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n feign_a and_o full_a of_o false_a miracle_n for_o he_o will_v have_v make_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o hen_n egg_n these_o lie_v open_o preach_v turn_v to_o the_o approbry_a of_o he_o that_o be_v always_o true_a the_o orcisme_n or_o blessing_n over_o the_o wine_n bread_n water_n oil_n salt_n incense_n the_o altar_n stone_n about_o the_o church_n wall_n over_o the_o uestment_n chalice_n myter_n cross_n and_o pilgrimstave_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o negromancer_n for_o by_o it_o the_o creature_n be_v honour_v to_o be_v of_o more_o virtue_n then_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o we_o see_v no_o change_n in_o any_o creature_n exercise_v except_o it_o be_v by_o false_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o devilish_a art_n if_o the_o conjure_n of_o holy_a water_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v a_o excellent_a medicine_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n and_o sore_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o daily_a experience_n teach_v 6_o one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n a_o prelate_n and_o a_o temporal_a judge_n make_v the_o kingdom_n out_o of_o order_n the_o temporalty_n and_o spiritualty_n be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v call_v amphradite_n or_o ambidextri_n be_v good_a name_n for_o such_o man_n of_o double_a state_n we_o show_v this_o to_o the_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v only_o occupy_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o not_o meddle_v with_o other_o charge_n 7_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o false_a foundation_n of_o alm_n wherein_o all_o the_o alm_n house_n in_o england_n be_v false_o found_v meritorious_a prayer_n ought_v to_o proceed_v of_o charity_n but_o the_o gift_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o prayer_n which_o be_v simony_n again_o a_o prayer_n make_v for_o one_o in_o hell_n be_v unpleasant_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v most_o like_a the_o founder_n of_o such_o alm_n house_n for_o their_o wicked_a indowing_n be_v most_o of_o they_o pass_v the_o broad_a way_n every_o prayer_n of_o effect_n proceed_v of_o charity_n and_o comprehend_v general_o all_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v save_v these_o strong_a priest_n be_v able_a to_o labour_n and_o serve_v the_o realm_n let_v they_o not_o be_v retain_v in_o idleness_n for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o book_n to_o the_o king_n that_o a_o hundred_o almshouse_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o whole_a realm_n 8_o pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o offering_n to_o blind_a cross_n or_o rood_n and_o deaâ—e_v image_n be_v idolatry_n and_o far_o from_o alm_n though_o these_o be_v forbid_v yet_o they_o be_v think_v book_n of_o error_n to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o common_a image_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v especial_o abominable_a but_o god_n command_v alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o to_o idol_n the_o service_n of_o the_o cross_n celebrate_v twice_o every_o year_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n for_o if_o the_o nail_n and_o the_o spear_n ought_v so_o profound_o to_o be_v honour_v then_o be_v judas_n his_o lip_n a_o marvelous_a good_a relic_n if_o one_o can_v get_v they_o thou_o pilgrim_n when_o thou_o offere_v unto_o the_o bone_n of_o saint_n whether_o do_v thou_o relieve_v their_o soul_n be_v in_o joy_n 9_o auricular_a confession_n and_o the_o feign_a power_n of_o absolution_n set_v up_o the_o priest_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o opportunity_n of_o other_o secret_a talk_v lord_n and_o lady_n do_v witness_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o their_o confessor_n they_o dare_v not_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o confession_n be_v opportunity_n minister_v to_o play_v the_o bawd_n and_o make_v other_o secret_a convention_n to_o deadly_a sin_n they_o say_v they_o be_v commissary_n from_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o discern_v all_o sin_n to_o pardon_v what_o they_o
the_o follower_n of_o god_n law_n shall_v have_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o woe_n the_o six_o seal_n tellâ—th_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o antichrist_n limb_n the_o angel_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hold_v the_o four_o wind_n from_o blow_v be_v the_o devil_n minister_n the_o four_o wind_n be_v the_o four_o gospel_n they_o shall_v let_v the_o preach_v thereof_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o fall_v upon_o man_n after_o this_o come_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o and_o his_o servant_n shall_v show_v their_o uttermost_a persecution_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o subject_n i_o say_v in_o my_o second_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v before_o what_o judge_n we_o must_v reckon_v the_o judge_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o see_v all_o our_o deed_n and_o thought_n and_o every_o man_n deed_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v the_o dead_a man_n great_a and_o small_a stand_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o book_n be_v open_v and_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o deed_n write_v in_o that_o book_n this_o book_n be_v man_n conscience_n that_o now_o be_v close_v but_o then_o shall_v be_v open_a to_o all_o man_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v christ_n gospel_n which_o be_v now_o hide_v from_o the_o damn_a through_o their_o own_o malice_n in_o the_o first_o book_n be_v write_v all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o second_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o conscience_n while_o thou_o be_v here_o if_o thou_o find_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n and_o doctrine_n scrape_v it_o out_o with_o the_o knife_n of_o repentance_n and_o write_v it_o better_o i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o reward_n the_o good_a shall_v have_v and_o what_o reward_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v it_o be_v write_v christ_n shall_v come_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o be_v ravish_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o air_n they_o that_o shall_v be_v damn_v lie_v upon_o the_o earth_n then_o christ_n shall_v ask_v account_n of_o deed_n of_o mercy_n reprove_v false_a christian_n for_o leave_v they_o undo_v rehearse_v the_o pain_n that_o his_o true_a servant_n have_v suffer_v then_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o â—uerlasting_a life_n then_o that_o which_o be_v write_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v woe_n woe_n to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n woe_n to_o the_o paynim_n that_o worship_v idol_n and_o other_o creature_n woe_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o trust_v too_o much_o in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o despise_a christ_n woe_n to_o the_o false_a christian_n that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o not_o and_o have_v not_o contemplate_v his_o mercy_n and_o way_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o his_o benefit_n and_o have_v make_v thy_o hart_n a_o house_n of_o swine_n &_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n by_o unclean_a thought_n and_o delight_n thou_o have_v shut_v god_n out_o of_o thy_o heart_n and_o he_o shall_v shut_v thou_o out_o of_o heaven_n thou_o have_v harbour_v the_o fiend_n and_o thou_o shall_v ever_o dwell_v with_o he_o in_o hell_n thou_o shall_v have_v sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n but_o thou_o shall_v cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o i_o but_o they_o that_o be_v save_v shall_v joy_v in_o god_n joy_v all_o among_o themselves_o and_o one_o of_o a_o other_o salvation_n how_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o their_o travel_n be_v finish_v and_o bring_v to_o so_o gracious_a a_o end_n especial_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pain_n o_o how_o happy_a be_v they_o for_o the_o endless_a bliss_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o year_n begin_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1414._o call_v by_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o for_o pacify_v a_o schism_n betwixt_o three_o pope_n all_o strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n which_o continue_v nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n the_o italian_n set_v up_o this_o john_n the_o frenchman_n set_v up_o gregory_n the_o spaniard_n set_v up_o benedict_n and_o every_o nation_n defend_v his_o pope_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o christian_a nation_n this_o council_n endure_v four_o year_n wherein_o all_o matter_n be_v decide_v most_o by_o four_o nation_n the_o english_a german_n french_a and_o italian_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n be_v a_o precedent_n there_o name_n be_v john_n the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n for_o france_n anthony_n archbishop_n of_o rigen_n for_o italy_n nicholas_n archbishop_n of_o genesâ—ensis_n for_o germany_n and_o richard_n bishop_n of_o bath_n for_o england_n the_o aforesaid_a pope_n john_n resign_v his_o popedom_n for_o which_o the_o emperor_n thank_v he_o and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n but_o after_o he_o repent_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d be_v disguise_v flee_v but_o be_v take_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o put_v in_o prison_n this_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n more_o than_o forty_o most_o heinous_a crime_n prove_v against_o he_o as_o for_o hire_v a_o physician_n to_o poison_n alexander_n his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n a_o simoniac_a a_o liar_n a_o hypocrite_n a_o murderer_n a_o enchanter_n a_o diceplayer_n a_o adulterer_n a_o sodomite_n and_o many_o other_o he_o hold_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n before_o and_o ever_o when_o they_o assemble_v there_o be_v a_o huge_a owl_n in_o the_o place_n or_o somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n which_o do_v always_o look_v so_o earnest_o upon_o the_o pope_n which_o make_v he_o still_o break_v up_o the_o session_n and_o at_o length_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n indeed_o there_o spirit_n be_v better_a figure_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o owl_n then_o of_o a_o dove_n the_o council_n say_v the_o way_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n be_v to_o begin_v a_o minoritis_fw-la the_o emperor_n say_v non_fw-la a_o minoritis_fw-la sed_fw-la a_o maioritis_fw-la there_o be_v five_o and_o forty_o session_n in_o this_o council_n there_o be_v three_o several_a pope_n depose_v in_o this_o council_n in_o the_o eight_o session_n be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o his_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n &_o of_o his_o memory_n and_o bone_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o it_o be_v before_o recite_v and_o in_o the_o thirteen_o session_n be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o both_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o fifteen_o session_n silence_n be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v make_v any_o noise_n of_o hand_n foot_n or_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o condemnation_n of_o john_n hus_n be_v read_v in_o the_o seventeen_o session_n the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o a_o journey_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n to_o entreat_v with_o pope_n benedictus_n about_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o a_o excommunication_n be_v denounce_v against_o all_o that_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o hinder_v the_o emperor_n journey_n and_o that_o the_o council_n shall_v every_o sunday_n make_v prayer_n and_o procession_n for_o he_o and_o a_o hundred_o day_n of_o pardon_n give_v to_o they_o that_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o say_a prayer_n and_o procession_n and_o that_o all_o prelate_n shall_v then_o wear_v their_o pontificalibus_fw-la grant_v beside_o to_o every_o priest_n that_o say_v one_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o a_o hundred_o day_n pardon_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o once_o a_o day_n shall_v say_v one_o paternoster_n and_o one_o aue-mary_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o emperor_n forty_o day_n pardon_n in_o the_o nineteen_o session_n jerome_n of_o prage_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o force_v to_o abjure_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o session_n letter_n be_v make_v and_o set_v upon_o all_o church_n door_n admonish_v duke_n frederick_n to_o restore_v george_n bishop_n of_o austridge_n such_o land_n kent_n and_o revenue_n as_o he_o detain_v under_o pain_n of_o interdiction_n suspension_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o session_n the_o bishop_n of_o londy_n make_v a_o sermon_n which_o be_v end_v jerome_n of_o prage_n which_o have_v abjure_v stand_v upon_o a_o bench_n reply_v against_o his_o sermon_n
business_n see_v his_o hope_n of_o make_v gold_n to_o fail_v run_v away_o to_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n money_n these_o two_o draw_v certain_a article_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o hus_n against_o he_o and_o take_v great_a pain_n to_o show_v these_o article_n to_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o show_v that_o he_o have_v do_v many_o other_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a constitution_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n whereby_o they_o make_v john_n hus_n to_o be_v apprehend_v the_o six_o and_o twenty_o day_n he_o come_v to_o constance_n and_o the_o cardinal_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o augusta_n and_o trent_n with_o the_o burgess_n of_o constance_n and_o a_o knight_n to_o john_n hus_n his_o lodging_n to_o report_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o certify_v he_o he_o shall_v render_v some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o they_o as_o he_o have_v often_o desire_v and_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o he_o answer_v he_o desire_v open_o to_o defend_v his_o doctrine_n but_o not_o private_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v go_v to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o handle_v i_o cruel_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v comfort_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n theâ—_n deny_v his_o verity_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n and_o john_n hus_n take_v his_o horse_n and_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n court_n when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o cardinal_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o have_v hear_v many_o report_n of_o you_o which_o if_o they_o be_v true_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o you_o have_v faught_v many_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o you_o have_v sow_v your_o error_n through_o all_o bohemia_n by_o a_o long_a time_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v i_o rather_o those_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o error_n therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o council_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o the_o cardinal_n say_v they_o be_v please_v with_o his_o answer_n and_o depart_v leave_v john_n hus_n with_o master_n clum_o under_o the_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n and_o they_o suborn_v a_o franciscane_a friar_n a_o subtle_a malicious_a hypocrite_n to_o question_v with_o he_o who_o say_v reverend_a master_n i_o a_o simple_a rude_a idyot_n be_o come_v to_o you_o to_o learn_v for_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o you_o have_v teach_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n i_o desire_v you_o for_o the_o love_n that_o you_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o all_o good_a man_n that_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o some_o certainty_n first_o it_o be_v say_v you_o maintain_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o natural_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n which_o he_o deny_v then_o the_o friar_n ask_v he_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o the_o manhood_n and_o god-hood_n of_o christ_n then_o hus_n say_v you_o say_v you_o be_v simple_a but_o you_o be_v double_a and_o crafty_a in_o that_o you_o have_v propound_v so_o difficult_a a_o question_n yet_o i_o will_v show_v you_o my_o mind_n which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v the_o friar_n thank_v he_o and_o depart_v after_o the_o pope_n garrison_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o friar_n be_v count_v the_o subtle_a divine_a in_o lombardy_n then_o pallet_n and_o causis_fw-la his_o adversary_n make_v earnest_a mean_n to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v favour_n of_o the_o judge_n mock_v the_o say_v hus_n say_v now_o we_o will_v hold_v you_o well-enough_o you_o shall_v not_o depart_v until_o you_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n at_o night_n the_o provost_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n tell_v master_n clum_o he_o may_v depart_v but_o they_o have_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o master_n hus_n master_n clum_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n declare_v all_o that_o be_v do_v beseech_v he_o to_o remember_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n answer_v it_o be_v do_v without_o his_o consent_n and_o tell_v master_n clum_o apart_o why_o do_v you_o impute_v this_o to_o i_o you_o know_v that_o i_o myself_o be_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n so_o he_o return_v very_o pensive_a and_o complain_v open_o and_o private_o of_o the_o pope_n wrong_n but_o it_o profit_v not_o then_o hus_n be_v lead_v to_o prison_n and_o keep_v there_o eight_o day_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o a_o other_o prison_n belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o stiâ—â—e_n of_o the_o place_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o they_o despair_v of_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o sickness_n they_o put_v up_o these_o article_n to_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o and_o to_o the_o principal_n of_o the_o council_n desire_v that_o john_n hus_n might_n be_v condemn_v 1_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o so_o his_o disciple_n do_v now_o use_v it_o and_o that_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n 2_o a_o minister_n in_o mortal_a sin_n can_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o other_o man_n beside_o priest_n may_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n 3_o he_o both_v not_o admit_v that_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n underneath_o they_o but_o say_v this_o signification_n be_v take_v from_o the_o schoolman_n and_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o temporal_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o temporal_a lord_n may_v take_v they_o away_o without_o any_o offence_n and_o say_v also_o that_o constantine_n and_o other_o secular_a prince_n have_v err_v by_o endow_a church_n and_o monastery_n 4_o that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n and_o that_o the_o reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n casualty_n the_o order_n of_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v of_o priest_n be_v invent_v only_o for_o covetousness_n 5_o when_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o sin_n as_o be_v possible_a enough_o than_o the_o church_n be_v in_o sin_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v contemn_v it_o and_o say_v mass_n notwithstanding_o 7_o he_o make_v minister_n himself_o and_o put_v they_o into_o church_n without_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o diocese_n or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o do_v 8_o that_o one_o be_v ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n can_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n or_o preach_v therefore_o he_o will_v never_o be_v let_v from_o preach_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n nor_o the_o archbishop_n moreover_o when_o there_o be_v question_n move_v in_o the_o university_n of_o prage_n upon_o the_o 45._o article_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o boheme_n conclude_v every_o one_o of_o they_o article_n either_o to_o be_v heretical_a seditious_a and_o erroneous_a he_o hold_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v heretical_a seditious_a or_o erroneous_a as_o after_o he_o do_v dispute_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o common_a school_n of_o prage_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v condemn_v in_o england_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o i_o find_v these_o article_n and_o many_o other_o answer_v by_o john_n hus_n in_o writing_n which_o hereafter_o follow_v and_o which_o be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n i_o omit_v his_o answer_n in_o the_o council_n because_o what_o with_o the_o outragiousnes_n of_o the_o council_n against_o he_o so_o many_o interrupt_v he_o at_o every_o word_n and_o some_o mock_n and_o make_v mouth_n at_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a answer_n to_o any_o thing_n i_o likewise_o omit_v for_o brevity_n the_o many_o supplication_n that_o the_o noble_n of_o boheme_n make_v for_o his_o bail_n and_o liberty_n and_o what_o surety_n they_o offer_v if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v these_o circumstance_n and_o with_o what_o great_a labour_n they_o obtain_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v open_o and_o how_o cruel_o he_o be_v use_v in_o prison_n i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a the_o answer_n of_o john_n hus_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n i_o john_n hus_n unworthy_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n master_n of_o art_n and_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n do_v confess_v i_o write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o church_n in_o reproof_n whereof_o there_o be_v diverse_a article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o say_a treatise_n deliver_v unto_o i_o 1_o the_o first_o article_n there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a answer_n i_o confess_v this_o
proposition_n be_v i_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n augustine_n upon_o s._n john_n 2_o saint_n paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n like_o the_o malignant_a church_n nor_o saint_n peter_n though_o he_o horrible_o sin_v in_o perjury_n and_o deny_v his_o master_n answer_n it_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n that_o they_o may_v more_o steadfast_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v confirm_v i_o answer_v according_a to_o s._n augustine_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v offend_v there_o be_v two_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o elect_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o perdition_n the_o second_o be_v to_o perdition_n by_o the_o which_o certain_a heretiek_n be_v through_o there_o deadly_a sin_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n 3_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v at_o any_o time_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o body_n because_o the_o charity_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o same_o do_v never_o fall_v answer_v this_o be_v prove_v by_o 1._o cor._n 13._o rom._n 8._o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n also_o i_o be_o certain_a that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 4_o the_o predestinate_a although_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o present_a justice_n yet_o he_o be_v always_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o declare_v in_o my_o book_n that_o there_o be_v diverse_a manner_n of_o be_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o church_n according_a to_o a_o misshape_a faith_n and_o some_o according_a to_o predestination_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sin_n but_o shall_v return_v to_o grace_v 5_o no_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o election_n of_o man_n nor_o any_o sensible_a sign_n can_v make_v a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n i_o say_v predestination_n make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o grace_v here_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o degree_n of_o dignity_n nor_o the_o election_n of_o a_o man_n nor_o sensible_a sign_n for_o judas_n though_o christ_n elect_v he_o a_o apostle_n and_o give_v he_o temporal_a grace_n and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o repute_v of_o man_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o wolf_n in_o a_o sheeps-skin_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o my_o book_n with_o sufficient_a long_a probation_n of_o the_o psalm_n 26._o and_o the_o 5._o ephes._n and_o by_o saint_n bernard_n saying_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_o his_o body_n than_o the_o body_n that_o be_v crucify_v the_o church_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o be_v corn_n and_o chaff_n the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_n 7_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n answer_v this_o i_o confess_v s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o penance_n where_o he_o expound_v 1._o john_n 2._o they_o come_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o christ_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o say_v none_o come_v to_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n from_o that_o time_n many_o depart_v from_o he_o though_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v no_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o remain_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v my_o disciple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n can_v not_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o covetousness_n for_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n forsake_v that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n therefore_o because_o judas_n be_v a_o thief_n john_n 12._o and_o a_o devil_n john_n 6._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o judas_n be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n saint_n augustine_n upon_o saint_n john_n that_o christ_n sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n sai_z what_o manner_n of_o hearer_n be_v his_o sheep_n judas_n hear_v he_o but_o be_v a_o wolf_n yet_o he_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n but_o be_v clothe_v in_o a_o sheepskin_n he_o lay_v wait_v for_o the_o shepherd_n 8_o the_o predestinate_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o no_o according_a to_o there_o present_a justice_n be_v the_o same_o church_n which_o have_v neither_o wrinkle_n nor_o spot_n but_o be_v holy_a and_o undefiled_a which_o christ_n call_v his_o own_o answer_n in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n so_o love_v his_o church_n that_o he_o offer_v himself_o for_o it_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o be_v there_o any_o faithful_a man_n that_o doubt_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o signify_v all_o the_o elect_a the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ_n holy_a and_o without_o spot_n this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o ought_v firm_o to_o believe_v 9_o peter_n never_o be_v nor_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o peter_n receive_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n humility_n steadfastness_n and_o blessedness_n when_o christ_n say_v upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o he_o will_v build_v every_o militant_a church_n upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o rock_n from_o who_o peter_n receive_v his_o faith_n for_o he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o every_o church_n and_o not_o peter_n 10_o if_o he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o uicar_n of_o christ_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o life_n than_o he_o be_v his_o true_a uicar_n otherwise_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o antichrist_n the_o enemy_n of_o peter_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n answer_v for_o this_o cause_n saint_n bernard_n in_o his_o four_o book_n do_v write_v unto_o pope_n eâ—genius_n thou_o delight_v to_o walk_v in_o great_a pride_n be_v gorgeous_o array_v what_o fruit_n do_v the_o flooke_n receive_v by_o thou_o if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v rather_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o of_o sheep_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n do_v not_o so_o thou_o seem_v to_o succeed_v constantine_n and_o not_o peter_n it_o follow_v in_o my_o book_n if_o thy_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o peter_n or_o give_v to_o avarice_n than_o he_o be_v the_o uicar_n of_o judas_n which_o love_v the_o reward_n of_o iniquity_n and_o sell_v the_o lord_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o read_v the_o same_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o council_n look_v one_o upon_o another_o and_o make_v mock_n and_o moe_n nod_v their_o head_n at_o he_o 11_o priest_n that_o use_v simony_n and_o live_v desolute_o have_v a_o untrue_a opinion_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o bastard_n and_o not_o child_n not_o know_v the_o office_n of_o the_o key_n of_o censure_n neither_o of_o the_o right_n of_o ceremony_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o worship_n of_o relic_n nor_o of_o order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n answer_n it_o be_v in_o this_o manner_n in_o my_o book_n the_o authority_n be_v abuse_v by_o such_o as_o sell_v order_n and_o get_v riches_n by_o simony_n make_v market_n of_o holy_a sacrament_n live_v voluptuous_o desolute_o a_o filthy_a villainous_a kind_n of_o life_n they_o pollute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n and_o though_o they_o profess_v they_o know_v god_n they_o deny_v he_o indeed_o and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o but_o as_o unbeléeving_a bastard_n hold_v a_o contrary_a opinion_n as_o aforesaid_a to_o who_o malachy_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n say_v unto_o you_o priest_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o despise_v my_o name_n 12_o the_o papal_a dignity_n have_v his_o original_n from_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n answer_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o 96._o distinction_n for_o constantine_n grant_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o after_o confirm_v the_o same_o that_o as_o augustus_n be_v count_v the_o most_o high_a king_n above_o all_o other_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o principal_a father_n above_o other_o bishop_n then_o a_o cardinal_n say_v in_o constantine_n time_n there_o be_v a_o general_a council_n at_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o say_v it_o take_v his_o dignity_n rather_o from_o the_o council_n 13_o no_o man_n with_o reason_n without_o revelation_n can_v affirm_v that_o he_o or_o any_o other_o be_v head_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n answer_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o hope_v
resort_v great_a number_n of_o people_n to_o rome_n more_o than_o at_o any_o time_n before_o be_v see_v there_o at_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a sort_n of_o people_n go_v to_o mount_n uaticane_n to_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o have_v there_o to_o show_v to_o pilgrim_n a_o mule_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o saint_n mark_v come_v that_o way_n the_o people_n for_o multitude_n be_v not_o able_a to_o void_a the_o way_n one_o or_o two_o fall_v upon_o the_o mule_n there_o be_v such_o a_o throng_n that_o two_o hundred_o man_n and_o three_o horse_n be_v strangle_v upon_o the_o bridge_n and_o many_o fall_v over_o into_o the_o water_n and_o be_v drowue_v wherefore_o the_o pope_n cause_v the_o small_a house_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o to_o make_v the_o bridge_n broad_a in_o the_o year_n 1453._o constantinople_n be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o when_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n be_v publish_v the_o german_n bewail_v their_o miserable_a estate_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o under_o the_o pope_n obedience_n except_o they_o first_o obtain_v certain_a thing_n touch_v the_o charter_n of_o apeale_v show_v that_o they_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n then_o either_o the_o frenchman_n or_o italian_n and_o as_o it_o be_v their_o servant_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o italian_n that_o they_o alone_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o their_o law_n and_o that_o the_o french_a nation_n have_v not_o make_v their_o suit_n in_o vain_a unto_o their_o king_n against_o the_o exaction_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o they_o be_v defend_v which_o also_o provide_v decree_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o people_n the_o emperor_n promise_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o they_o no_o less_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v do_v for_o the_o frenchman_n but_o aeneas_n siluius_n break_v off_o the_o matter_n say_v though_o there_o be_v variance_n among_o prince_n in_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o peace_n may_v be_v make_v again_o but_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o common_a people_n there_o be_v always_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v successor_n unto_o the_o pope_n he_o conclude_v he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o accord_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o to_o follow_v their_o desire_n who_o mind_n be_v lead_v with_o covetousness_n rather_o than_o by_o reason_n and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n calixtus_n to_o swear_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o absolute_a obedience_n of_o all_o germany_n thus_o twice_o fridericke_n of_o ostrich_n contemn_v and_o deride_v the_o german_n frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o native_a ordinance_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n under_o the_o pope_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o seven_o year_n before_o his_o death_n he_o cause_v his_o son_n maximilian_n to_o be_v crown_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o empire_n shall_v be_v transport_v unto_o another_o family_n as_o it_o afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v whereupon_o germany_n be_v in_o this_o miserable_a poverty_n and_o grievous_a subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o poll_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n lament_v their_o estate_n continue_v so_o almost_o unto_o luther_n time_n as_o those_o history_n hereafter_o do_v testify_v the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maydenburge_n henry_n token_n write_v that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n do_v declare_v that_o in_o pope_n martin_n time_n there_o come_v out_o of_o france_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n nine_o million_o of_o gold_n which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o without_o number_n run_v unto_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n carry_v with_o they_o all_o their_o whole_a substance_n the_o archbyshoppe_a of_o turonne_fw-fr say_v also_o at_o basill_n that_o three_o million_o of_o gold_n in_o his_o time_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o fourteen_o year_n of_o the_o prelate_n beside_o the_o poor_a clergy_n which_o daily_o run_v to_o that_o court._n let_v the_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n judge_v what_o a_o devour_a gulf_n this_o be_v a_o million_o contain_v ten_o hundred_o thousand_o sir_n roger_n ounley_n follow_v the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o sir_n roger_n acton_n be_v a_o knight_n of_o like_a nobility_n and_o order_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o like_a cause_n a_o man_n endue_v with_o like_a valiantness_n and_o godliness_n who_o we_o read_v in_o certain_a annal_n to_o be_v hang_v for_o the_o truth_n 1441._o although_o there_o have_v be_v many_o woman_n which_o have_v follow_v their_o spouse_n christ_n by_o torment_n banishment_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o first_o that_o come_v to_o our_o hand_n be_v elinor_n cobham_n a_o woman_n nothing_o degenerate_v from_o her_o stock_n kindred_n and_o name_n albeit_o we_o can_v find_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o she_o but_o for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n she_o be_v by_o the_o papist_n banish_v into_o the_o iâ—e_n of_o man_n who_o a_o few_o year_n after_o there_o follow_v a_o woman_n who_o for_o her_o constancy_n and_o virtue_n be_v great_o to_o be_v praise_v be_v mother_n of_o the_o lady_n young_a 1490._o she_o persevere_v unto_o the_o fire_n with_o a_o stout_a and_o manly_a courage_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v burn_v hieronimus_fw-la savonarola_n be_v singular_o well_o learned_a and_o a_o monk_n in_o italy_n preach_v sore_o against_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n especial_o of_o his_o own_o order_n say_v they_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o certain_a learned_a man_n begin_v to_o seek_v reformation_n in_o his_o own_o order_n the_o pope_n fear_v he_o be_v in_o great_a reputation_n among_o all_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v diminish_v his_o authority_n he_o ordain_v his_o uicar_n to_o reform_v this_o matter_n but_o the_o say_v hierome_n withstand_v he_o always_o wherefore_o he_o be_v accurse_v yet_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o preach_v but_o threaten_v italy_n with_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v for_o the_o pride_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o untruth_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o king_n charles_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o besiege_a pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v composition_n with_o he_o because_o the_o say_a hierome_n will_v not_o leave_v preach_v he_o be_v command_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n to_o give_v account_n of_o his_o new_a learning_n but_o he_o go_v not_o then_o be_v he_o again_o forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o his_o learning_n condemn_v as_o false_a and_o sedition_n whereby_o he_o leave_v off_o preach_v but_o when_o the_o people_n â—ore_o hunger_v for_o god_n word_n and_o be_v instant_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o will_v preach_v again_o 1496_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o preach_v in_o florence_n many_o exhort_v he_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o go_v forward_o free_o when_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shavelling_n hear_v thereof_o they_o be_v great_o inflame_v against_o he_o and_o curse_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a heretic_n yet_o he_o proceed_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n say_v man_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v such_o curse_n which_o be_v against_o the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o common_a prophet_n for_o by_o preach_v we_o shall_v be_v learn_v and_o amend_v christ_n kingdom_n enlarge_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n overthrow_v he_o desire_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n 1498._o often_o protest_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v certify_v he_o if_o they_o hear_v he_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a thereunto_o for_o in_o his_o conscience_n he_o know_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v may_v easy_o be_v judge_v by_o his_o book_n he_o write_v after_o that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o two_o friar_n with_o he_o which_o favour_v his_o learning_n name_v dominick_n and_o silvester_n and_o carry_v to_o prison_n where_o he_o write_v a_o godly_a meditation_n upon_o the_o most_o comfortable_a one_o and_o fifty_o psalm_n wherein_o he_o excellent_o describe_v the_o strife_n betwixt_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o pope_n legate_n come_v to_o florence_n and_o call_v forth_o these_o three_o good_a man_n threaten_v they_o marvellous_o but_o they_o continue_v still_o constant_a then_o they_o gather_v article_n against_o they_o whereupon_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o be_v first_o hang_v up_o open_o in_o the_o marketplace_n after_o burn_v to_o ash_n and_o the_o ash_n
rapine_n theft_n and_o counterfeit_a coin_n beside_o many_o other_o mischief_n and_o the_o bishop_n can_v open_o punish_v they_o except_o he_o disgrade_v they_o and_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o charter_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o punish_v they_o therefore_o necessity_n and_o justice_n do_v require_v that_o the_o say_v privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o judgement_n as_o the_o laity_n for_o such_o offence_n that_o christian_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o vain_a and_o profane_a cause_n for_o desire_v of_o filthy_a luker_n whereby_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n be_v burden_v and_o bring_v to_o despair_v where_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v only_o for_o heresy_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o holiday_n that_o husbandman_n have_v scarce_o time_n to_o gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o with_o so_o great_a travel_n and_o upon_o these_o holiday_n innumerable_a offence_n be_v commit_v if_o any_o fight_n or_o shed_v blood_n in_o any_o hollow_a place_n it_o be_v interdict_v and_o can_v have_v any_o more_o service_n do_v in_o it_o until_o all_o the_o citizen_n with_o great_a pomp_n and_o expense_n have_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v now_o consecrate_v which_o charge_v redound_v upon_o the_o laity_n and_o none_o but_o the_o suffragans_fw-la can_v baptize_v bell_n who_o do_v affirm_v that_o bell_n so_o baptize_v will_v drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n and_o tempest_n whereupon_o many_o godfather_n be_v appoint_v and_o such_o as_o be_v rich_a at_o the_o baptise_v hold_v the_o bell-rope_n the_o suffragan_n speak_v for_o they_o and_o they_o all_o answer_n and_o name_v the_o bell_n it_o have_v a_o new_a garment_n upon_o it_o then_o they_o go_v to_o sumptuous_a banquet_n to_o which_o the_o gossip_n be_v bid_v the_o suffragan_n and_o his_o chaplain_n be_v sumptuous_o feed_v and_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v a_o reward_n that_o in_o small_a uillage_n 100_o florin_n be_v often_o spend_v about_o such_o christen_n the_o official_o of_o the_o archbishop_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v unlearned_a man_n and_o of_o evil_a condition_n take_v think_v for_o nothing_o but_o money_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o laity_n they_o burden_n they_o with_o most_o grievous_a offence_n and_o spoil_v and_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o good_n when_o cause_n belong_v to_o the_o temporal_a court_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o eclesiastiâ—all_a judge_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a court_n hoâ—d_v any_o pley_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o spiritual_a court_n the_o judge_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o say_v they_o may_v take_v profane_a matter_n into_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v negligent_a in_o execute_v justice_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o the_o like_a order_n shall_v be_v keep_v with_o they_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v negligent_a and_o for_o their_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o money_n they_o suffer_v and_o maintain_v usury_n and_o they_o take_v yearly_a pension_n to_o suffer_v the_o clergy_n unlawful_o to_o dwell_v with_o their_o concubine_n and_o beget_v child_n by_o they_o this_o none_o can_v deny_v except_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n and_o if_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v long_o one_o from_o another_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o the_o official_o for_o money_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o commit_v adultery_n call_v it_o sufferance_n not_o without_o great_a offence_n and_o contempt_n of_o matrimony_n the_o cannon_n cathedral_n and_o other_o colleagiall_a church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o superior_a and_o bishop_n they_o will_v choose_v none_o except_o he_o swear_v and_o be_v bind_v by_o deed_n inseal_v that_o in_o no_o matter_n never_o so_o grievous_a he_o shall_v be_v against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o punish_v any_o of_o they_o if_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o bishop_n and_o official_o in_o some_o place_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v priest_n to_o have_v concubine_n so_o they_o pay_v for_o they_o but_o compel_v chaste_a priest_n which_o live_v without_o concubine_n to_o pay_v tribute_n for_o concubine_n affirm_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o such_o money_n whereby_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o either_o to_o keep_v concubine_n or_o no._n these_o and_o many_o other_o article_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n at_o worm_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v not_o begin_v to_o amend_v any_o thing_n after_o nicholas_n the_o five_o succéede_v pope_n calixtus_n the_o three_o he_o ordain_v at_o noon_n and_o evening_n the_o bell_n to_o toll_v the_o ave_n to_o help_v the_o soldier_n that_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n ordain_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n solemnize_n it_o with_o like_a pardon_n and_o indulgence_n as_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o constance_n and_o basell_n he_o decree_v none_o shall_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n and_o he_o canonize_v for_o saint_n s._n edmond_n of_o canterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o after_o he_o succeed_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la which_o be_v aeneas_n siluius_n whâ—ch_n write_v the_o two_o book_n aforesaid_a of_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o indifferent_a judgement_n from_o which_o be_v pope_n he_o swarn_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o abollish_v the_o book_n which_o before_o he_o have_v write_v the_o proverb_n of_o this_o pius_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n then_o by_o disputation_n christian_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v but_o from_o who_o it_o proceed_v a_o covetous_a man_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n nor_o a_o learned_a man_n with_o knowledge_n learn_v aught_o to_o be_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n as_o silver_n to_o nobleman_n as_o gold_n and_o to_o prince_n in_o steed_n of_o precious_a stone_n a_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n but_o not_o wise_a man_n suitor_n in_o the_o law_n be_v as_o bird_n the_o court_n be_v the_o bait_n the_o judge_n the_o net_n and_o the_o lawyer_n the_o fowler_n man_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o dignity_n and_o not_o dignity_n to_o man_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v heavy_a but_o it_o be_v bless_v to_o he_o that_o do_v well_o bear_v it_o a_o bishop_n without_o learning_n may_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o ass_n a_o evil_a physician_n destroy_v body_n but_o a_o unlearned_a priest_n destroy_v soul_n marriage_n be_v take_v from_o priest_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n but_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o he_o dissolve_v certain_a nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n bridget_n and_o saint_n clare_n bid_v they_o depart_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o nor_o cover_v a_o harlot_n under_o the_o vesture_n of_o religion_n the_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n be_v abridge_v in_o this_o book_n before_o therefore_o omit_v now_o after_o this_o pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la succeed_v pope_n paulus_n secundus_fw-la who_o be_v whole_o set_v upon_o his_o belly_n and_o ambition_n void_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o a_o hater_n of_o all_o learned_a man_n because_o his_o daughter_n be_v reproach_v for_o that_o she_o be_v get_v in_o fornication_n have_v go_v about_o to_o reform_v the_o law_n of_o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n have_v not_o death_n prevent_v he_o after_o he_o succeed_v sixtus_n the_o four_o which_o build_v in_o rome_n stew_n of_o both_o kind_n and_o thereby_o get_v great_a revenue_n and_o rent_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o reduce_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n from_o fifty_o to_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n he_o institute_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n and_o of_o the_o presentation_n of_o mary_n and_o of_o anna_n her_o mother_n and_o of_o joseph_n he_o canonize_v bonaventure_n and_o saint_n francis_n for_o saint_n he_o bring_v in_o bead_n and_o make_v our_o lady_n psalter_n through_o alanus_n and_o his_o order_n he_o make_v two_o and_o thirty_o cardinal_n in_o his_o time_n petrus_n ruerius_n be_v the_o first_o who_o in_o two_o year_n spend_v in_o luxurious_a riot_n 200000._o floreines_n and_o be_v leave_v six_o thousand_o in_o debt_n this_o pope_n licence_v the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o play_v the_o sodomite_v the_o three_o hot_a month_n june_n july_n and_o august_n after_o he_o succéede_v innocentius_n the_o eight_o as_o rude_a &_o unlearned_a as_o his_o predecessor_n at_o polus_n he_o cause_v eight_o man_n and_o
the_o house_n in_o worm_n the_o four_o or_o five_o day_n after_o he_o come_v to_o worm_n he_o be_v enjoin_v at_o four_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o emperor_n duke_n and_o other_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o understand_v the_o cause_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o he_o be_v command_v silence_n until_o he_o be_v interrogated_a then_o be_v ask_v he_o whether_o those_o book_n be_v he_o which_o be_v write_v in_o his_o name_n a_o great_a company_n of_o they_o lie_v before_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v thou_o whether_o thou_o will_v recant_v and_o revoke_v they_o and_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o rather_o mean_a to_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o they_o then_o luther_n advocate_n desire_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v read_v which_o be_v do_v luther_n answer_v he_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v those_o book_n to_o be_v his_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o recant_v any_o clause_n thereof_o and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o he_o desire_v some_o time_n to_o consider_v because_o there_o be_v question_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n wherein_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o a_o rash_a thing_n to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n without_o good_a advisement_n after_o they_o have_v consult_v the_o official_a say_v though_o thou_o do_v not_o deserve_v to_o have_v opportunity_n give_v thou_o to_o determine_v yet_o the_o emperor_n of_o his_o mere_a clemency_n grant_v thou_o one_o day_n to_o morrow_n at_o this_o time_n thou_o shall_v render_v before_o he_o conditional_o thou_o do_v not_o exhibit_v thy_o opinion_n in_o writing_n but_o pronounce_v the_o same_o with_o lively_a voice_n at_o which_o time_n when_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o answer_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o my_o book_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o i_o have_v so_o simple_o and_o euangelical_o entreat_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o faith_n and_o honest_a conversation_n that_o my_o very_a enemy_n be_v compel_v to_o confess_v they_o be_v profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o the_o pope_n bull_n judge_v certain_a of_o my_o book_n inculpable_a if_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o shall_v condemn_v that_o truth_n which_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n which_o contain_v invective_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o against_o those_o which_o have_v corrupt_v all_o christendom_n bodily_a and_o spiritual_o with_o their_o pestiferous_a doctrine_n and_o pernicious_a example_n for_o i_o can_v dissemble_v this_o when_o the_o universal_a experience_n and_o common_a complaint_n of_o all_o bear_v witness_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n have_v be_v most_o miserable_o entrap_v vex_v and_o most_o cruel_o torment_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o further_o their_o substance_n devour_v special_o in_o this_o famous_a country_n of_o germany_n if_o then_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o can_v do_v none_o other_o but_o augment_v force_n to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o not_o only_o open_a window_n but_o wide_a gate_n to_o such_o a_o infernal_a impiety_n the_o which_o will_v extend_v more_o wide_a and_o with_o more_o liberty_n than_o yet_o she_o dare_v and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o retractation_n their_o insolent_a and_o malicious_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v most_o licentious_a and_o less_o subject_a to_o punishment_n if_o i_o luther_n shall_v do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v write_v against_o private_a person_n such_o as_o with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n labour_n to_o protect_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o deface_v true_a religion_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o profess_v i_o confess_v against_o these_o i_o have_v be_v more_o violent_a than_o my_o profession_n require_v if_o i_o shall_v recant_v these_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o tyranny_n and_o impiety_n shall_v reign_v support_v by_o my_o mean_n â—_o nevertheless_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o doctrine_n before_o annas_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o buffet_n of_o the_o minister_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v ill_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n if_o christ_n which_o be_v assure_v he_o can_v not_o err_v refuse_v not_o to_o have_v testimony_n give_v against_o his_o doctrine_n how_o much_o more_o i_o that_o can_v but_o err_v ought_v earnest_o to_o entreat_v if_o any_o will_v bear_v witness_n against_o my_o doctrine_n and_o if_o any_o can_v by_o scripture_n convince_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v revoke_v any_o manner_n of_o error_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v consume_v my_o book_n with_o fire_n i_o conceive_v no_o great_a delectation_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o when_o i_o behold_v dissension_n stir_v up_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n i_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o we_o must_v think_v our_o god_n be_v terrible_a in_o his_o counsel_n against_o his_o adversary_n lest_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o a_o huge_a sea_n of_o evil_n lest_o the_o empire_n of_o this_o young_a and_o bounteous_a prince_n charles_n be_v lamentable_o and_o miserable_o begin_v i_o can_v amplify_v this_o with_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o pharo_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o then_o most_o obscure_v the_o bright_a sun_n of_o their_o glory_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o ruin_n when_o they_o attempt_v to_o pacify_v their_o realm_n in_o this_o manner_n then_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n check_v luther_n say_v he_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v in_o question_n thing_n long_a time_n ago_o define_v by_o general_a counsel_n therefore_o they_o require_v whether_o he_o will_v revoke_v or_o no._n then_o he_o answer_v if_o i_o be_v not_o convict_v by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n for_o i_o believe_v not_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o general_a counsel_n i_o will_v not_o nor_o may_v not_o revoke_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v ungodly_a to_o do_v against_o my_o conscience_n then_o the_o ambassador_n reply_v if_o all_o such_o as_o impugn_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n may_v once_o get_v this_o advantage_n to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o establish_v in_o christâ—ndom_n luther_n answer_v the_o counsel_n oft_o gainsay_v themselves_o and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o counsel_n have_v err_v and_o night_n approach_v the_o lord_n arise_v and_o after_o luther_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o emperor_n diverse_a spaniard_n scorn_v and_o scoff_v at_o he_o hollow_v and_o whop_v after_o he_o a_o long_a time_n after_o there_o be_v bill_n set_v up_o against_o luther_n and_o other_o with_o he_o but_o this_o be_v subtle_o do_v of_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v think_v that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n offer_v to_o infringe_v the_o safe_a conduct_n give_v he_o the_o which_o the_o roman_a ambassador_n with_o all_o diligence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trier_n they_o protest_v unto_o he_o they_o send_v not_o for_o he_o for_o disputation_n but_o bening_o and_o brotherly_o to_o exhort_v he_o and_o they_o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n have_v err_v yet_o their_o authority_n be_v not_o thereby_o abase_v neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o every_o man_n to_o impugn_v their_o opinion_n and_o that_o decree_n tradition_n of_o man_n and_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v to_o repress_v vice_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o they_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n these_o law_n have_v much_o profit_v and_o they_o allege_v that_o luther_n book_n will_v breed_v great_a tumult_n and_o incredible_a trouble_n and_o that_o he_o abuse_v the_o common_a sort_n with_o his_o book_n of_o christian_a liberty_n encourage_v they_o to_o shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o to_o confirm_v in_o they_o a_o disobedience_n and_o that_o now_o the_o world_n be_v at_o another_o stay_n then_o when_o the_o believer_n be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o albeit_o he_o have_v write_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o doubtless_o with_o a_o good_a spirit_n yet_o now_o the_o devil_n have_v attempt_v by_o wily_a mean_n that_o all_o his_o work_n for_o evermore_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o by_o these_o last_o work_n
place_n more_o than_o in_o england_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 1517._o one_o cardinal_n campeius_n be_v send_v as_o ambassador_n into_o england_n to_o gather_v money_n for_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n cause_v he_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v be_v join_v in_o legacy_n with_o he_o and_o send_v he_o red_a cloth_n for_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v come_v moâ—e_n glorious_o at_o every_o town_n he_o be_v receive_v with_o procession_n accompanied_z with_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n at_o black_a heath_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n with_o a_o number_n of_o prelate_n knight_n and_o gentleman_n meet_v he_o rich_o apparel_v and_o in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o tent_n of_o cloth_n of_o gold_n where_o bâ—_n put_v on_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n and_o take_v his_o mule_n towards_o london_n this_o cardinal_n have_v eight_o mule_n lade_v the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n think_v they_o not_o sufficient_a for_o his_o state_n send_v he_o twelve_o mule_n more_o which_o it_o empty_a coffer_n cover_v with_o red_a the_o next_o day_n these_o twelve_o mule_n be_v lead_v through_o the_o city_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v lade_v with_o treasure_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o man_n but_o pass_v through_o cheapside_n the_o people_n press_v to_o behold_v they_o one_o of_o the_o mule_n break_v his_o collar_n and_o run_v upon_o the_o other_o mule_n and_o they_o run_v together_o overthrow_v diverse_a of_o their_o burden_n and_o so_o there_o show_v the_o cardinal_n treasure_n with_o great_a laughter_n and_o scorn_n oâ—_n many_o and_o the_o boy_n and_o girl_n gather_v up_o piece_n of_o meat_n and_o bread_n and_o roast_v egg_n horse_n show_v and_o old_a store_n of_o such_o baggage_n cry_v out_o behold_v here_o be_v my_o lord_n cardinal_n treasure_n and_o the_o muler_n great_o ashamed_a gather_v up_o their_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o go_v forward_o than_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n and_o then_o to_o the_o king_n this_o cardinal_n of_o york_n at_o all_o time_n at_o dinner_n and_o supper_n be_v serve_v with_o his_o seruitoure_n kneel_v and_o many_o noble_a man_n of_o england_n wait_v upon_o he_o such_o be_v his_o monstrous_a pride_n such_o as_o be_v force_v to_o abjure_v in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n after_o the_o first_o begin_n of_o luther_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o and_o nothing_o but_o their_o bare_a name_n ricit_v i_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a ihon_n coin_n alias_o laveland_n be_v detect_v for_o contemn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o because_o he_o receive_v not_o at_o easter_n who_o after_o die_v at_o st._n martin_n robert_n ward_n shoemaker_n of_o st._n brids_n parish_n in_o fleetstreet_n detect_v by_o three_o witness_n for_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n die_v in_o the_o counter_a of_o â—redstreet_n matthew_n ward_n merchant-venturer_n commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstreet_n for_o that_o he_o be_v priest_n be_v marry_v and_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o because_o he_o be_v a_o sacramentary_a and_o despise_v auricular_a confession_n and_o private_a mass_n and_o defend_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o maintain_v that_o priest_n ought_v to_o have_v wife_n herman_n peterson_n and_o james_n gossen_n tailor_n duchman_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n because_o the_o say_v james_n be_v not_o confess_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n which_o he_o say_v come_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o say_v herman_n which_o counsel_v he_o rather_o to_o give_v three_o or_o four_o penny_n to_o the_o poor_a then_o to_o be_v shrieven_v thomas_n lancaster_n imprison_v in_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n for_o bring_v in_o prohibit_v book_n john_n wilcocke_n a_o scottish_a friar_n commit_v to_o the_o fleet_n for_o preach_v against_o confession_n and_o holy-water_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o against_o purgatory_n that_o priest_n may_v have_v wife_n and_o that_o the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o soul_n depart_v also_o john_n goodale_n be_v prisoner_n there_o nicholas_n south_n commit_v to_o newgate_n for_o not_o be_v shrieven_v in_o lent_n nor_o receive_v at_o easter_n there_o be_v apprehend_v for_o heresy_n in_o coventry_n robert_n hatchet_n shoemaker_n one_o wrigsham_n 1519_o a_o glover_n one_o lansdâ—ll_n a_o hosier_n with_o three_o other_o and_o one_o mistress_n smith_n a_o widow_n because_o they_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o family_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a they_o be_v imprison_v some_o in_o place_n underground_n some_o in_o chamber_n and_o other_o place_n after_o they_o be_v send_v to_o blackstocke_n abbey_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v whilst_o they_o be_v there_o their_o child_n be_v send_v for_o before_o one_o stafford_n warden_n of_o the_o gray-fryer_n in_o coventry_n who_o examine_v they_o of_o their_o belief_n and_o what_o error_n their_o father_n have_v teach_v they_o charge_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o death_n which_o their_o father_n shall_v suffer_v that_o they_o no_o way_n meddle_v with_o the_o paternoster_n creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a which_o be_v heresy_n after_o their_o father_n be_v bring_v again_o to_o coventry_n where_o four_o year_n before_o they_o have_v bear_v faggot_n in_o the_o church_n and_o market_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n they_o and_o the_o say_a gentlewoman_n before_o they_o who_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v wear_v faggot_n portray_v in_o their_o clothes_n to_o signify_v they_o be_v heretic_n robert_n hatchet_n answer_v we_o desire_v no_o more_o but_o the_o lord_n prayer_n ten_o commandment_n and_o creed_n in_o english_a which_o i_o be_o sure_a every_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v whereupon_o they_o be_v judge_v all_o to_o be_v burn_v except_o the_o gentlewoman_n who_o be_v pardon_v and_o because_o it_o be_v evening_n and_o her_o sight_n dim_a the_o summoner_n offer_v to_o go_v home_o with_o she_o as_o he_o lead_v she_o he_o hear_v somewhat_o rattle_v in_o her_o sleene_n and_o take_v it_o from_o she_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o he_o find_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n in_o english_a so_o he_o bring_v she_o back_o again_o to_o the_o bishop_n where_o she_o be_v present_o condemn_v and_o burn_v with_o the_o six_o before_o there_o be_v another_o in_o coventry_n call_v robert_n silk_n which_o escape_v from_o take_v and_o two_o year_n after_o be_v take_v in_o kent_n and_o send_v to_o coventry_n and_o burn_v then_o the_o sheriff_n go_v to_o their_o house_n and_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o chattel_n to_o their_o own_o use_n leave_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n nothing_o to_o live_v by_o henry_n voz_fw-mi and_o john_n escy_n two_o young_a austen_n friar_n 1522_o be_v disgrade_v because_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v lutheranisme_n &_o they_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v they_o from_o that_o abominable_a priesthood_n and_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v they_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a odor_n the_o great_a error_n they_o be_v accuse_v of_o be_v that_o man_n ought_v only_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n because_o man_n be_v liar_n they_o go_v joyful_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n protest_v they_o die_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v this_o be_v the_o day_n we_o long_o desire_v be_v in_o their_o shirt_n they_o joyful_o embrace_v the_o stake_n praise_v god_n sing_v psalm_n and_o make_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o doctor_n see_v their_o jollity_n bid_v they_o take_v heed_n so_o foolish_o to_o glorify_v themselves_o they_o answer_v god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n another_o counsel_v they_o to_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n they_o answer_v we_o trust_v we_o carry_v he_o true_o in_o our_o heart_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v at_o their_o foot_n one_o of_o they_o say_v i_o think_v you_o strew_v rose_n at_o my_o foot_n henry_n be_v demand_v whether_o luther_n have_v seduce_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o as_o christ_n seduce_v his_o apostle_n he_o say_v also_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v burn_v at_o brussels_n after_o their_o death_n their_o monastery_n be_v dissolve_v at_o antwerp_n their_o precedent_n be_v call_v
also_o lamp_n taper_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n profit_v nothing_o 8_o that_o no_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v worship_v â—p_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o in_o church_n 9_o that_o matrimony_n be_v prohibit_v to_o no_o kindâ—_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n but_o every_o whoremonger_n be_v by_o the_o word_n sequester_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n 10_o that_o single_a life_n unchaste_a &_o filthy_a be_v most_o unséemely_a for_o priesthood_n the_o bishop_n will_v not_o come_v but_o send_v their_o divine_n then_o the_o disputation_n be_v begin_v by_o swinglius_n oecolampadius_n bucer_n capito_n blaurer_n and_o diverse_a other_o defend_v the_o conclusion_n among_o other_o conrado_n treger_n a_o austin_n friar_n of_o great_a fame_n impugn_a they_o who_o at_o last_o when_o he_o seek_v for_o help_v beside_o the_o scripture_n the_o master_n of_o the_o disputation_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o he_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o place_n the_o disputation_n end_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o be_v ratify_v &_o observe_v in_o berâ—e_n and_o proclaim_v by_o the_o magistrate_n in_o sundry_a place_n thereabouts_o and_o mass_n altar_n and_o image_n abolish_v in_o all_o place_n and_o immediate_o after_o be_v the_o like_a reformation_n at_o constance_n and_o after_o at_o geneva_n pope_n clem_n 7._o in_o this_o year_n conspire_v with_o the_o venetian_o &_o raise_v a_o great_a army_n and_o proclaim_v war_n against_o the_o emperor_n about_o the_o possession_n of_o italy_n the_o empâ—â—ror_n send_v his_o army_n to_o milan_n &_o take_v the_o city_n &_o castle_n march_v towards_o rome_n take_v it_o &_o spoil_v it_o &_o besiege_a pope_n clement_n with_o his_o cardinal_n in_o mount_n adrian_n and_o take_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v not_o be_v ransom_v under_o 40000._o floreines_n this_o pope_n bear_v great_a hatred_n against_o the_o family_n of_o the_o columni_fw-la because_o it_o be_v imperial_a and_o threaten_v the_o cardinal_n thereof_o to_o take_v away_o his_o cardinal_n hat_n who_o answer_v if_o he_o so_o do_v he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o helmet_n to_o overthrow_v the_o pope_n triple_a crown_n our_o cardinal_n of_o england_n hear_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n stir_v up_o the_o king_n all_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n of_o god_n the_o king_n answer_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o it_o but_o where_o you_o will_v have_v i_o defend_v the_o faith_n i_o assure_v you_o this_o war_n be_v not_o for_o thâ—_n faith_n but_o for_o temporal_a possession_n i_o and_o my_o people_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n rescue_v he_o but_o if_o any_o treasure_n may_v help_v he_o take_v that_o which_o seem_v to_o you_o convenient_a then_o the_o cardinal_n make_v out_o of_o the_o king_n treasure_n twelve_o score_n thousand_o pound_n which_o he_o carry_v over_o the_o sea_n with_o he_o then_o the_o cardinal_n send_v his_o commission_n to_o all_o bishop_n command_a fasting_n and_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v have_v wherein_o they_o do_v sing_v the_o litany_n after_o this_o sort_n sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n sancte_fw-la petre_n ora_fw-la pro_fw-la clement_n papa_n etc._n etc._n the_o cardinal_n pass_v the_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o calais_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o lord_n sand_n the_o king_n chamberlain_n the_o earl_n of_o derby_n sir_n henry_n gilford_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n with_o many_o other_o knight_n and_o esquire_n to_o the_o number_n of_o one_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o horse_n have_v in_o his_o carriage_n four_o score_n wagon_n and_o threescore_o mule_n and_o sumpter_n horse_n he_o bestow_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o hire_v soldier_n and_o furnish_v out_o the_o french_a king_n army_n and_o appoint_v certain_a english_a captain_n in_o the_o k._n of_o england_n name_n to_o go_v against_o the_o emperor_n to_o rescue_v the_o pope_n he_o cause_v clarentius_n king_n at_o arm_n to_o join_v with_o the_o french_a herald_n open_o to_o defy_v the_o emperor_n whereupon_o ensue_v great_a trouble_n in_o england_n spain_n the_o low_a country_n of_o flanders_n brabant_n and_o zealand_n all_o which_o his_o privy_a policy_n and_o treason_n be_v short_o after_o know_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o year_n a_o jew_n in_o constantinople_n be_v baptize_v and_o become_v christian_a 1528._o which_o thing_n vehement_o exasperate_v the_o turk_n against_o he_o and_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v some_o detriment_n to_o their_o mahumeticall_a law_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o they_o do_v and_o cast_v his_o dead_a carcase_n into_o the_o street_n command_v that_o none_o shall_v bury_v it_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n appear_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lie_v there_o nine_o day_n be_v as_o fresh_a colour_a without_o corruption_n or_o smell_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v alive_a whereat_o the_o turk_n be_v astonish_v take_v it_o up_o and_o bury_v it_o the_o cardinal_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n as_o before_o and_o make_v he_o displease_v with_o the_o king_n of_o england_n he_o further_o whisper_v in_o the_o king_n ear_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v evil_o entreat_v and_o imprison_v the_o king_n ambassador_n in_o spain_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n in_o england_n be_v imprison_v and_o his_o good_n seize_v until_o letter_n come_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o then_o he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n when_o the_o ambassador_n complain_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n he_o lay_v all_o the_o fault_n upon_o clarentius_n and_o that_o clarentius_n have_v defy_v the_o emperor_n without_o the_o king_n knowledge_n by_o the_o request_n of_o the_o herald_n of_o france_n and_o that_o at_o his_o return_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o head_n at_o calais_n clarentius_n hear_v hereof_o come_v privy_o into_o england_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o king_n before_o the_o cardinal_n know_v it_o to_o who_o he_o show_v the_o cardinal_n commission_n and_o their_o gentle_a entreaty_n when_o the_o king_n hear_v hereof_o and_o have_v muse_v a_o while_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n he_o that_o i_o trust_v most_o tell_v i_o all_o these_o thing_n contrary_a well_o clarentius_n i_o will_v be_v no_o more_o so_o light_a of_o credence_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o king_n never_o put_v any_o more_o trust_n in_o the_o cardinal_n some_o write_v that_o the_o cardinal_n do_v bear_v the_o emperor_n such_o malice_n because_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v imprison_v as_o before_o the_o cardinal_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n and_o he_o send_v he_o a_o answer_n that_o please_v he_o not_o whereupon_o he_o write_v menace_v letter_n unto_o he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o pope_n he_o will_v make_v such_o a_o ruffle_n betwixt_o christian_a prince_n as_o be_v not_o this_o hundred_o year_n before_o to_o make_v the_o emperor_n repent_v yea_o though_o it_o cost_v the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n the_o emperor_n return_v he_o answer_v bid_v he_o look_v well_o unto_o it_o lest_o through_o his_o do_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n indeed_o thus_o king_n henry_n come_v to_o the_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n when_o luther_n have_v utter_v the_o abomination_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o diverse_a book_n be_v come_v into_o england_n our_o cardinal_n to_o find_v a_o remedy_n for_o it_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o this_o title_n of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n after_o the_o uicar_n of_o croyden_n preach_v that_o the_o k._n will_v not_o lose_v it_o for_o all_o london_n and_o twenty_o mile_n about_o it_o when_o this_o glorious_a title_n be_v come_v from_o româ—_n the_o cardinal_n bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n at_o gréenwich_n and_o although_o the_o king_n have_v read_v it_o yet_o in_o the_o morning_n be_v all_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n send_v for_o that_o can_v be_v to_o come_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o honour_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o cardinal_n go_v through_o the_o backside_n to_o the_o friar_n obseruant_n and_o some_o go_v round_o about_o and_o meet_v he_o from_o rome_n part_n meet_v he_o half_a way_n and_o some_o at_o court_n gate_n and_o the_o king_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o hall_n and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o great_a chamber_n where_o be_v a_o seat_n prepare_v on_o high_a for_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n whilst_o the_o bull_n be_v read_v with_o all_o pomp_n wise_a man_n laugh_v then_o the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n to_o hear_v mass_n the_o cardinal_n be_v invest_v to_o sing_v mass_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n bring_v the_o basin_n of_o water_n the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n give_v the_o asasy_a the_o duke_n of_o northfolk_n
the_o lord_n put_v a_o book_n of_o article_n against_o the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o procure_v the_o legate_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o all_o bishop_n that_o in_o all_o write_n to_o rome_n and_o other_o prince_n he_o write_v ego_fw-la &_o rex_fw-la meus_fw-la that_o he_o slander_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n send_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v legate_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n and_o carry_v the_o great_a seal_n with_o he_o to_o flanders_n and_o that_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n he_o send_v commission_n to_o conclude_v a_o league_n between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o florence_n and_o that_o have_v the_o french_a pock_n he_o presume_v to_o come_v and_o to_o breathe_v on_o the_o king_n and_o that_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o cardinal_n hat_n to_o be_v put_v on_o the_o king_n coin_n that_o he_o have_v send_v innumerable_a substance_n to_o rome_n to_o obtain_v his_o dignity_n to_o the_o great_a impoverishment_n of_o the_o realm_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o princely_a possession_n and_o great_a pride_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o only_o far_o exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o subject_n but_o surmount_v the_o estate_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o henry_n the_o four_o his_o day_n the_o temporalty_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n amount_v to_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o thousand_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o libel_n give_v to_o henry_n the_o eight_o compile_v by_o one_o master_n fish_n that_o the_o clergy_n have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o goodly_a lordship_n manor_n and_o territory_n be_v they_o beside_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o and_o servant_n wage_n and_o they_o look_v so_o narrow_o to_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o ten_o egg_n or_o else_o the_o good_a wife_n get_v no_o right_n at_o easter_n and_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o a_o herâ—ticke_a beside_o what_o they_o get_v by_o their_o four_o offering_n day_n prove_v of_o will_n privy_a tithe_n offering_n to_o pilgrimage_n and_o at_o their_o first_o mass_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bury_v must_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o mass_n and_o dirge_n to_o be_v sing_v for_o they_o else_o they_o will_v accuse_v their_o friend_n and_o executor_n for_o heretic_n what_o money_n get_v they_o for_o mortuary_n by_o hear_v confession_n and_o yet_o will_v keep_v no_o council_n by_o hallow_v of_o church_n altar_n superaltar_n chapel_n and_o bell_n by_o curse_v man_n and_o absolve_a they_o again_o for_o money_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o money_n gather_v the_o pardoner_n in_o a_o year_n by_o cite_v man_n to_o the_o court_n and_o release_n they_o for_o money_n and_o what_o abundance_n the_o beg_a friar_n get_v yearly_a there_o be_v two_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n and_o every_o house_n in_o the_o realm_n pay_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n to_o every_o of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o beg_a friar_n which_o be_v twenty_o penny_n yearly_a for_o every_o house_n in_o england_n and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n reckon_v with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n of_o the_o laiety_n be_v but_o one_o of_o four_o hundred_o and_o their_o substance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o half_a of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o they_o do_v nothing_o therewith_o but_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o your_o grace_n and_o translate_v all_o power_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o your_o subject_n may_v rebel_v against_o yond_o and_o be_v under_o they_o as_o they_o do_v unto_o your_o noble_a predecessor_n king_n john_n they_o then_o interdict_v the_o realm_n wherefore_o your_o realm_n have_v stand_v tributary_n not_o to_o any_o temporal_a prince_n but_o to_o a_o cruel_a devilish_a bloodsucker_n drunken_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n ever_o since_o and_o what_o do_v they_o more_o nothing_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o every_o man_n wife_n daughter_n or_o maid_n that_o cuckoldry_n and_o bawdry_n shall_v reign_v among_o your_o subject_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v his_o child_n and_o that_o their_o bastard_n shall_v inherit_v every_o man_n possession_n they_o have_v make_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o idle_a whore_n in_o your_o realm_n which_o will_v have_v get_v their_o live_n honest_o have_v not_o their_o superfluous_a riches_n entice_v they_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o idleness_n they_o catch_v the_o pâ—cks_n or_o be_v burn_v or_o the_o leprosy_n and_o bear_v it_o unto_o another_o yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v boast_v among_o his_o fellow_n that_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o hundred_o woman_n when_o they_o have_v entice_v man_n wife_n unto_o they_o they_o spend_v away_o their_o husband_n good_n and_o make_v the_o woman_n run_v away_o from_o their_o husband_n and_o run_v away_o themselves_o with_o the_o wife_n and_o good_n bring_v man_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n to_o idleness_n theft_n and_o beggary_n who_o be_v able_a to_o number_v the_o broad_a bottomless_a ocean_n full_a of_o evil_n that_o this_o sinful_a generation_n may_v lawful_o and_o unpunished_a bring_v upon_o we_o who_o be_v she_o that_o will_v work_v for_o three_o penny_n a_o day_n when_o she_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twenty_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o fleepe_v a_o hour_n with_o a_o friar_n monk_n or_o priest_n and_o who_o will_v labour_v for_o four_o penny_n a_o day_n that_o may_v have_v at_o least_o twelve_o penny_n a_o day_n to_o be_v bawd_n to_o one_o of_o these_o what_o a_o sort_n be_v there_o that_o marry_v priest_n lemon_n but_o to_o cloak_n the_o priest_n incontinency_n and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v of_o priest_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o who_o be_v he_o though_o he_o be_v grieve_v never_o so_o sore_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n ravishment_n of_o his_o wife_n or_o his_o daughter_n robbery_n trespass_n maim_n debt_n or_o any_o other_o offence_n dare_v lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n by_o any_o way_n of_o action_n if_o he_o do_v then_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o except_o he_o bear_v a_o faggot_n they_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o and_o then_o all_o his_o action_n be_v dash_v notwithstanding_o the_o statute_n to_o mortmayne_v they_o do_v daily_o get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o land_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bloodsucker_n be_v like_a to_o prevail_v above_o your_o kingdom_n for_o to_o they_o be_v give_v daily_o out_o of_o you_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o give_v they_o never_o come_v from_o they_o again_o what_o kingdom_n can_v endure_v that_o â—uer_o give_v and_o receive_v nothing_o again_o all_o their_o colour_n for_o their_o gather_v these_o thing_n into_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o deliver_v our_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n without_o who_o prayer_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n pardon_n we_o can_v never_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n invent_v by_o the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o spiritualty_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n if_o the_o pope_n can_v deliver_v they_o there_o with_o money_n he_o can_v deliver_v they_o without_o and_o if_o he_o can_v deliver_v one_o he_o can_v deliver_v all_o and_o so_o destroy_v purgatory_n and_o then_o be_v he_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n without_o all_o charity_n if_o he_o keep_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o pain_n until_o man_n will_v give_v he_o money_n they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o new_a testament_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n lest_o their_o cloak_a hypocrisy_n and_o that_o their_o cruelty_n uncleanness_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n be_v seeve_v and_o that_o they_o seek_v not_o christ_n honour_n but_o their_o own_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o pope_n pardon_n but_o for_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o and_o except_o your_o majesty_n suffer_v their_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v disclose_v the_o people_n will_v think_v you_o take_v away_o their_o liberty_n from_o they_o to_o buy_v their_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o give_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n as_o their_o predecessor_n have_v do_v therefore_o let_v their_o hypocrisy_n be_v utter_v and_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o speedfull_a in_o this_o matter_n than_o all_o the_o law_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v flee_v to_o tindall_n where_o he_o write_v this_o book_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cardinal_n when_o the_o king_n have_v read_v this_o he_o cause_v his_o wife_n to_o send_v for_o he_o home_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
1538._o for_o that_o be_v beside_o his_o wit_n by_o chance_n he_o come_v into_o a_o church_n where_o a_o priest_n be_v say_v mass_n and_o be_v come_v to_o the_o hold_v up_o and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n collins_n in_o like_a manner_n take_v up_o a_o little_a dog_n hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n show_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v and_o the_o dog_n with_o he_o leyton_n and_o puttedve_n leyton_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o ay_o in_o suffolk_n and_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n for_o speak_v against_o a_o certain_a idol_n which_o they_o of_o ay_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v about_o in_o procession_n and_o for_o affirm_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o puttedue_n come_v into_o a_o church_n merry_o taunt_v the_o priest_n that_o after_o he_o have_v drink_v up_o all_o the_o wine_n alone_o he_o bless_v the_o hungry_a people_n with_o the_o empty_a chalice_n wherefore_o he_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v cowbridge_n this_o cowbridge_n come_v of_o a_o good_a stock_n his_o ancestor_n even_o from_o wickliff_n time_n hitherto_o have_v be_v always_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1539_o and_o addict_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o thereof_o in_o english_a he_o be_v bear_v in_o colchester_n his_o father_n be_v head_n bayly_n thereof_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o oxenford_n for_o affirm_v that_o every_o poor_a priest_n be_v never_o so_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v of_o a_o good_a conversation_n have_v as_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o bishop_n they_o almoststerued_a he_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n in_o bocardo_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o examination_n they_o promise_v he_o meat_n if_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o will_v say_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v minister_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o be_v well_o cherish_v and_o recover_v some_o part_n of_o his_o sense_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o execution_n contrary_a to_o their_o expectation_n often_o time_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesuâ—_n with_o great_a quietness_n and_o méeknesse_n he_o yield_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hanâ—s_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o year_n one_o peter_n a_o german_a and_o another_o with_o he_o constant_o endure_v death_n by_o the_o fire_n at_o colchester_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n friar_n forrest_n hang_v for_o papistry_n he_o be_v a_o observant_a friar_n and_o have_v secret_o in_o confessiâ—ns_n declare_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o king_n subject_n in_o confession_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v examine_v how_o he_o can_v say_v the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n be_v swear_v to_o the_o contrary_a he_o answer_v he_o take_v his_o oath_n with_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o his_o inward_a man_n never_o consent_v thereto_o he_o be_v further_o accuse_v of_o diverse_a damnable_a article_n &_o convict_v after_o he_o be_v hang_v in_o smithfâ—eld_n alive_a in_o chain_n by_o the_o armhole_n and_o middle_a and_o fire_n make_v under_o he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v consume_v to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o scaffold_n prepare_v for_o the_o privy_a cauncell_n and_o the_o noble_n to_o sit_v on_o to_o grant_v he_o pardon_v if_o he_o repent_v there_o be_v also_o a_o pulpit_n where_o mâ—ster_n hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n declare_v his_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n with_o many_o exhortation_n to_o repent_v but_o he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o the_o execution_n a_o great_a image_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o wales_n to_o the_o gallow_n which_o be_v call_v daruell_n gatheren_n who_o the_o welshman_n much_o worship_v and_o have_v a_o pprophecy_n among_o they_o that_o this_o image_n shall_v set_v a_o whole_a forest_n on_o fire_n which_o take_v effect_v for_o he_o set_v this_o forest_n on_o fire_n &_o consume_v he_o to_o nothing_o when_o the_o friar_n see_v the_o fire_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o ladder_n and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o die_v so_o unpatient_o as_o never_o do_v any_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n certain_a injunction_n give_v out_o in_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n against_o print_v and_o bring_v from_o beyond_o sea_n any_o book_n 1539._o and_o offer_v to_o sell_v they_o without_o acquaint_v the_o king_n or_o some_o of_o his_o council_n first_o upon_o pain_n of_o forfeyt_n their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o their_o body_n to_o be_v imprison_v at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o there_o shall_v none_o argue_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n upon_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o lose_v their_o good_n except_o it_o be_v the_o learned_a in_o divinity_n in_o their_o school_n and_o apppointed_a place_n for_o such_o matter_n and_o that_o holy_a bread_n holy_a water_n and_o procession_n creep_v to_o the_o cross_n set_v up_o of_o light_n before_o the_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bear_v of_o candle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n purification_n of_o woman_n deliver_v with_o child_n offer_v of_o chrisome_n keep_v of_o the_o four_o offer_v day_n pay_v their_o tithe_n these_o to_o be_v observe_v until_o the_o king_n do_v abrogate_v any_o of_o they_o marry_a priest_n to_o be_v count_v layman_n and_o loose_v their_o spiritual_a promotion_n that_o all_o clergy_n man_n shall_v diligent_o in_o their_o cure_n preach_v and_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n declare_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o the_o right_n and_o ceremony_n then_o use_v lest_o the_o people_n thereby_o grow_v into_o further_a superstition_n and_o that_o thomas_n becket_n be_v a_o trayâ—or_n and_o not_o a_o saint_n &_o his_o image_n to_o be_v pluck_v down_o in_o every_o place_n and_o his_o holy_a day_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o anthiphens_n collect_v and_o prayer_n to_o he_o be_v not_o read_v but_o race_v out_o of_o the_o book_n lancelot_n john_n a_o painter_n gyles_n german_n john_n painter_n and_o gyles_n german_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whilst_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d examination_n at_o london_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o judge_n by_o chance_n there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n one_o lancelot_n a_o tall_a man_n and_o of_o as_o goodly_a a_o mind_n he_o stand_v by_o seem_v by_o his_o gesture_n to_o favour_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n whereupon_o he_o be_v apprehend_v examine_v and_o condemn_v with_o they_o and_o the_o next_o day_n at_o â—â—ue_n of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v burn_v in_o st._n giles_n in_o the_o field_n sir_n john_n bortrucke_v a_o 540._o scotish_n knight_n his_o confutation_n of_o certain_a arcicle_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n and_o chief_a of_o scotland_n first_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n these_o holy_a one_o magnisse_fw-la their_o lord_n as_o common_a theâ—ues_n prefer_v their_o captain_n call_v they_o every_o where_o most_o honest_a man_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v give_v to_o more_o riot_n noâ—_n seek_v more_o greedy_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_n and_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v with_o all_o vice_n as_o treason_n murder_n rapine_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o he._n and_o where_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n uicar_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v appear_v that_o he_o can_v exercise_v more_o power_n than_o other_o bishop_n for_o whereas_o they_o say_v peter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o which_o power_n succé_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o 〈◊〉_d they_o lie_v in_o the_o council_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_v peter_n hear_v they_o speak_v theiâ—_n mind_n receive_v their_o judgement_n and_o follow_v their_o decree_n be_v this_o to_o have_v powâ—r_n over_o other_o and_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o say_v â—_o beseech_v the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v among_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o i_o myself_o 〈◊〉_d also_o a_o bishop_n and_o witness_n of_o the_o afflition_n of_o christ_n &_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v that_o they_o diligent_o feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v unto_o they_o why_o then_o do_v they_o challenge_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o he_o never_o acknowledge_v in_o himself_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o peter_n be_v here_o he_o will_v rebuke_v their_o madness_n as_o moses_n do_v josua_n which_o be_v so_o zealous_a towards_o he_o and_o in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n he_o be_v
cardinal_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v drown_v himself_o and_o to_o leave_v his_o clothes_n there_o and_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o mayor_n of_o the_o town_n to_o search_v for_o he_o in_o the_o water_n because_o he_o have_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o parchment_n wrap_v in_o wax_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o the_o cardinal_n which_o will_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o he_o upon_o this_o they_o be_v seven_o day_n a_o search_v for_o he_o but_o he_o go_v to_o london_n in_o a_o poor_a man_n apparel_n and_o thence_o to_o antwerp_n to_o luther_n and_o there_o answer_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o make_v a_o book_n call_v acta_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la and_o another_o book_n with_o a_o supplication_n to_o king_n henry_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o cardinal_n he_o be_v drown_v he_o say_v perit_fw-la memoria_fw-la eius_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la but_o this_o light_v upon_o himself_o for_o short_o after_o he_o poyso-himselfe_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n anne_n he_o and_o other_o come_v again_o into_o england_n and_o continue_v a_o faithful_a preacher_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o in_o her_o grace_n time_n well_o entertain_v and_o promote_v and_o after_o send_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o ambassador_z to_z the_o duke_n of_o cleave_n for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleave_n between_o the_o king_n and_o she_o and_o be_v well_o accept_v until_o gardiner_n come_v out_o of_o france_n but_o then_o neither_o religion_n nor_o the_o queen_n prosper_v nor_o cromwell_n nor_o the_o preacher_n then_o follow_v alteration_n in_o marriage_n until_o he_o have_v graft_v the_o marriage_n into_o another_o stock_n by_o the_o â—ccasion_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o bloody_a work_n soon_o after_o doctor_n barnes_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o king_n to_o hampton_n court_n to_o be_v examine_v but_o the_o king_n seek_v mean_n of_o his_o safety_n bid_v he_o go_v home_o with_o gardiner_n and_o confer_v with_o he_o they_o not_o agree_v gardiner_n seek_v opportunity_n to_o dispatch_v barn_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v by_o the_o quern_n the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n and_o the_o lord_n cromwell_n and_o he_o appoint_v they_o three_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n at_o the_o hospital_n which_o be_v bait_n to_o minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o their_o condemnation_n a_o hen_n they_o be_v send_v for_o to_o hampton_n court_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o come_v not_o thence_o but_o to_o their_o death_n then_o the_o protestant_n go_v beyond_o sea_n priest_n be_v divorce_v from_o there_o wife_n certain_a bishop_n depose_v and_o other_o good_a man_n deny_v christ_n and_o bear_v faggot_n then_o they_o be_v put_v to_o dâ—ath_n without_o judgement_n a_o papist_n and_o a_o protestant_n be_v lay_v upon_o one_o hurdle_n and_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n this_o be_v winchester_n devise_n to_o colour_v his_o tyranny_n then_o barnes_n hide_v the_o sheriff_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o die_v christianly_o and_o charitable_o and_o pray_v they_o all_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o if_o the_o dead_a may_v pray_v for_o the_o quick_a we_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o so_o they_o forgive_v their_o enemy_n and_o kiss_v one_o another_o and_o stand_v hand_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o stake_n until_o the_o â—â—re_n come_v and_o so_o rest_v in_o christ._n the_o same_o day_n one_o powell_n fetherstone_n and_o abel_n be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o same_o place_n for_o deny_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o maintain_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o one_o half_a of_o the_o council_n be_v papist_n call_v upon_o barnes_n garet_n and_o hierome_n to_o be_v execute_v so_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o council_n call_v upon_o these_o three_o papist_n to_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o year_n a_o boy_n one_o richard_n mekin_n but_o fifteen_o year_n old_a be_v burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o speak_v somewhat_o against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o like_a manner_n richard_n spencer_n priest_n leave_v his_o papistry_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o get_v his_o live_n by_o day-labour_n he_o be_v burn_v in_o salisbury_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o hold_v opinion_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o one_o andrew_n hewet_n be_v burn_v with_o he_o about_o this_o time_n cardinal_n poole_n brother_n to_o the_o lord_n mountegew_n be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n and_o flee_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v make_v cardinal_n of_o saint_n mary_n cosmoden_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n mary_n time_n stokely_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o tunstone_n bishop_n of_o duresme_n write_v to_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o religion_n of_o his_o king_n which_o letter_n thou_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o sufficient_o prove_v in_o other_o place_n i_o omit_v to_o abridge_v it_o in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n send_v forth_o a_o decree_n for_o the_o set_n up_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o great_a volume_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n in_o england_n this_o year_n john_n porter_n a_o tailor_n 1542._o a_o lusty_a young_a man_n be_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n cast_v into_o newgate_n for_o read_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o paul_n church_n where_o he_o be_v miserable_o famish_v to_o death_n about_o this_o time_n john_n longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n burn_v two_o upon_o one_o day_n one_o thomas_n barnard_n and_o the_o other_o james_n morton_n the_o one_o for_o teach_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o english_a and_o the_o other_o for_o keep_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o english_a in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n majesty_n understanding_n that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o vain_a pilgrimage_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v within_o these_o dominion_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o the_o speedy_a amendment_n of_o the_o same_o anthony_n pierson_n priest_n robert_n testwood_n sing_v man_n henry_n finmore_n taylor_n and_o john_n marbeck_n sing_v man_n be_v burn_v at_o windsor_n 1543._o these_o article_n be_v object_v against_o pierson_n that_o he_o have_v say_v even_o as_o christ_n once_o hang_v between_o two_o thief_n so_o when_o he_o be_v hold_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o hang_v betwixt_o two_o thief_n except_o the_o priest_n sincere_o preach_v god_n word_n that_o he_o preach_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v eat_v as_o he_o do_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o flesh_n tear_v and_o the_o blood_n run_v about_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v this_o day_n that_o we_o may_v also_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o morrow_n and_o next_o day_n and_o continual_o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o more_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n than_o he_o be_v before_o that_o christ_n sit_v among_o his_o disciple_n commend_v the_o scripture_n unto_o they_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v that_o bread_n this_o be_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o he_o break_v bread_n and_o bid_v they_o divide_v it_o among_o they_o and_o eat_v it_o for_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n he_o signify_v to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o distribute_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v object_v against_o finmore_n that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o similitude_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n he_o have_v eat_v twenty_o god_n in_o his_o life_n he_o condemn_v testwood_n for_o jest_v with_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o host_n say_v ho_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o that_o marbeck_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v write_v note_n out_o of_o certain_a author_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o mass_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o he_o say_v the_o mass_n be_v impure_a and_o defile_v with_o much_o ungodliness_n and_o it_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o that_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o calf_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o be_v worse_a idolatry_n than_o those_o be_v and_o that_o therein_o christ_n be_v count_v a_o mocking-stock_n there_o be_v a_o five_o man_n name_v bennet_n unto_o who_o charge_n it_o be_v lay_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o daily_a mass_n use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v superfluous_a and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a the_o seven_o day_n be_v keep_v holy_a bennet_n and_o marbeck_n be_v pardon_v by_o the_o king_n the_o other_o three_o stout_o suffer_v
she_o touch_v the_o say_a article_n devise_v against_o she_o and_o give_v her_o warning_n of_o that_o mischief_n which_o hang_v over_o her_o head_n beseech_v she_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o to_o conform_v herself_o to_o the_o king_n mind_n and_o no_o doubt_n she_o shall_v find_v he_o gracious_a after_o the_o king_n come_v to_o she_o himself_o unto_o who_o after_o she_o have_v utter_v her_o grief_n how_o it_o be_v for_o fear_v his_o majesty_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o so_o refresh_v she_o with_o comfortable_a word_n that_o she_o begin_v to_o recover_v then_o she_o command_v her_o lady_n to_o convey_v away_o her_o book_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n and_o then_o she_o go_v to_o the_o king_n he_o courteous_o welcome_v she_o and_o enter_v into_o talk_n of_o religion_n seem_n desirous_a to_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o queen_n of_o certain_a doubt_n the_o queen_n perceive_v to_o what_o purpose_n this_o his_o talk_n tend_v your_o majesty_n do_v well_o know_v quoth_v she_o and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o what_o great_a weakness_n by_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v allot_v to_o we_o woman_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o man_n as_o our_o head_n from_o which_o head_n all_o our_o direction_n must_v proceed_v and_o as_o god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o more_o special_a gift_n of_o perfection_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o meditate_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n so_o he_o make_v woman_n of_o man_n of_o who_o and_o by_o who_o she_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o govern_v who_o womanly_a weakness_n ought_v to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o aid_v that_o by_o his_o wisdom_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lack_v in_o she_o may_v be_v supply_v therefore_o your_o majesty_n be_v so_o excellent_a in_o ornament_n of_o wisdom_n and_o i_o so_o much_o inferior_a in_o all_o respect_n of_o nature_n why_o do_v your_o majesty_n in_o such_o defuse_v cause_n of_o religion_n require_v my_o judgement_n which_o when_o i_o have_v utter_v &_o say_v what_o i_o can_v yet_o i_o must_v and_o will_v refer_v my_o judgement_n in_o this_o and_o all_o cause_n to_o your_o majesty_n wisdom_n as_o my_o only_a anchor_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o governor_n here_o in_o earth_n next_o unto_o god_n not_o so_o by_o saint_n mary_n say_v the_o king_n you_o be_v become_v a_o doctor_n late_o to_o instruct_v us._n she_o answer_v your_o majesty_n have_v much_o mistake_v i_o who_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o preposterous_a for_o the_o woman_n to_o instruct_v her_o husband_n but_o rather_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o where_o i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o hold_v talk_n with_o your_o majesty_n wherein_o there_o have_v seem_v some_o difference_n in_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n but_o to_o minister_v talk_n that_o your_o majesty_n may_v with_o less_o grief_n pass_v the_o pain_n of_o your_o infirmity_n be_v attentive_a to_o your_o talk_n and_o that_o i_o may_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o your_o majesty_n learned_a discourse_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o miss_v any_o part_n of_o my_o desire_n always_o refer_v myself_o in_o such_o matter_n to_o your_o majesty_n â—hen_o say_v the_o king_n tend_v your_o argument_n to_o no_o worse_a end_n than_o we_o be_v now_o as_o perfect_a friend_n as_o e'er_o we_o be_v and_o he_o embrace_v she_o and_o kiss_v she_o say_v it_o do_v he_o more_o good_a to_o hear_v these_o word_n then_o if_o he_o have_v hear_v news_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n fall_v to_o he_o on_o the_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a tragedy_n the_o king_n go_v into_o his_o garden_n whether_o the_o queen_n be_v send_v for_o come_v only_o the_o three_o lady_n above_o name_v wait_v on_o she_o with_o who_o the_o king_n be_v as_o pleasant_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o mirth_n the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n come_v into_o the_o garden_n with_o forty_o of_o the_o king_n guard_n at_o his_o heâ—les_n with_o purpose_n to_o take_v the_o queen_n with_o the_o three_o lady_n to_o the_o the_o tower_n who_o the_o king_n stern_o behold_v call_v he_o to_o he_o who_o on_o his_o knee_n whisper_v to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n call_v he_o knave_n arrant_a knave_n and_o beastly_a fool_n and_o command_v he_o to_o avaunt_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n which_o word_n the_o queen_n hear_v though_o they_o be_v low_o speak_v then_o he_o depart_v with_o his_o train_n the_o whole_a mould_n of_o his_o device_n break_v the_o queen_n see_v the_o king_n so_o chaâ—ed_v speak_v for_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n ah_o poor_a soul_n quoth_v he_o thou_o little_o know_v how_o evil_o he_o deserve_v this_o grace_n at_o thy_o hand_n he_o have_v be_v towards_o thou_o sweet_a heart_n a_o arrant_a knave_n and_o so_o let_v he_o go_v if_o king_n henry_n have_v live_v he_o and_o the_o french_a king_n have_v be_v at_o this_o point_n within_o half_a a_o year_n after_o to_o have_v change_v the_o mass_n in_o both_o their_o realm_n into_o a_o communion_n as_o we_o now_o use_v it_o and_o also_o utter_o to_o have_v extirp_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o both_o their_o realm_n and_o they_o mean_v to_o exhort_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o flanders_n and_o his_o other_o country_n or_o else_o to_o break_v off_o from_o he_o and_o herein_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o king_n will_v i_o to_o pen_v a_o form_n thereof_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n but_o that_o it_o be_v let_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v bring_v anne_n askew_n and_o her_o fellow_n martyr_n to_o death_n be_v now_o in_o their_o triumph_n as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v when_o they_o have_v kill_v christ_n they_o devise_v how_o to_o ever_o read_v the_o truth_n for_o ever_o whereupon_o they_o make_v a_o strait_a proclamation_n authorise_v by_o the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d for_o abolish_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o other_o english_a book_n which_o miâ—ht_v gâ—â—e_v light_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a which_o no_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o hurt_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a in_o bring_v they_o to_o danger_n or_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d in_o blindness_n have_v not_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o king_n day_n stop_v the_o malignant_a purpose_n of_o the_o prelate_n cause_v the_o king_n to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o people_n by_o his_o death_n which_o by_o his_o life_n he_o will_v not_o grant_v for_o within_o four_o month_n after_o the_o proclamation_n 1547_o he_o decease_v the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o history_n touch_v the_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n deane_n thomas_n forret_fw-la this_o dean_n thomas_n forret_fw-la preach_v every_o sunday_n in_o his_o parish_n upon_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n which_o be_v novelâ—y_n in_o scotland_n to_o see_v any_o preach_v but_o the_o black_a friâ—r_n or_o the_o grey_a wherefore_o the_o friar_n envy_v he_o and_o accuse_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o donkelden_n as_o a_o heretic_n which_o show_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o vulgar_a people_n to_o make_v the_o clergy_n detestable_a the_o bishop_n send_v for_o he_o say_v my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n i_o leave_v you_o well_o â—_o be_o inform_v you_o preach_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n every_o sunday_n and_o that_o you_o take_v not_o the_o cow_n for_o mortuarie_n nor_o the_o upper_a cloth_n for_o crisome_a of_o your_o parishioner_n which_o be_v very_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n man_n my_o joy_n deane_n thomas_n take_v your_o cow_n and_o your_o upper_a cloth_n and_o preach_v not_o every_o sunday_n for_o in_o so_o do_v you_o will_v make_v the_o people_n think_v we_o shall_v preach_v likewise_o but_o when_o you_o find_v a_o good_a epistle_n or_o a_o good_a gospel_n that_o set_v forth_o the_o lâ—bertie_n of_o the_o church_n preach_v that_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n be_v thomas_n answer_v my_o parishioner_n pay_v i_o my_o duty_n willing_o and_o wâ—e_v agree_v well_o and_o where_o your_o lordship_n say_v it_o be_v too_o much_o â—o_o preach_v every_o sunday_n i_o think_v it_o too_o little_a and_o also_o will_v wish_v that_o your_o lordship_n will_v do_v the_o like_a nay_o nay_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o preach_v m._n forret_fw-la and_o where_o your_o lordship_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a and_o a_o evil_a epistle_n i_o can_v never_o find_v none_o but_o good_a then_o speak_v my_o lord_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o know_v what_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n mean_v whereupon_o grow_v a_o proverb_n you_o be_v like_o the_o bishop_n of_o dunkelden_n that_o knâ—w_v neither_o new_a
latin_a walter_n mill_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o scotland_n the_o constancy_n of_o walter_n mill_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v in_o silence_n out_o of_o who_o ash_n spring_v thousand_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o be_v any_o long_a over-trodden_a with_o the_o cruâ—â—l_n beastly_a and_o ignorant_a bishop_n abbot_n monk_n and_o friar_n and_o scone_fw-mi after_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o congregation_n begin_v to_o debate_v true_a religion_n against_o the_o papist_n he_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o pulpit_n to_o be_v examine_v before_o the_o bishop_n they_o see_v he_o so_o weak_a partly_o by_o age_n and_o partly_o travel_v and_o evil_a entreatment_n that_o he_o can_v not_o climb_v up_o without_o help_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o make_v the_o church_n sound_n with_o great_a stoutness_n that_o the_o christion_n rejoice_v and_o the_o adversary_n be_v ashamed_a at_o first_o he_o kneel_v pray_v long_o and_o be_v command_v to_o rise_v and_o answer_v his_o article_n call_v he_o sir_n walter_n mill_n he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n more_o than_o man_n and_o where_o you_o call_v i_o sir_n walter_n call_v i_o walter_n for_o i_o have_v be_v over_o long_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n knight_n oliphant_n what_o think_v you_o of_o priest_n marriage_n mille._n i_o hold_v it_o a_o bless_a band_n for_o christ_n make_v it_o free_a to_o all_o man_n but_o you_o abhor_v it_o and_o take_v other_o man_n wife_n and_o daughter_n you_o vow_v chastity_n and_o break_v it_o paul_n have_v rather_o marry_v then_o burn_v the_o which_o i_o have_v do_v for_o god_n never_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n oliph_n thou_o say_v there_o be_v not_o seven_o sacrament_n mille._n give_v i_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n and_o take_v you_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o there_o be_v seven_o why_o omit_v you_o one_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n marriage_n and_o give_v yourselves_o to_o whoredeme_v oliph_n thou_o be_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n mill._n if_o a_o king_n bid_v many_o to_o a_o feast_n and_o when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v he_o turn_v his_o back_n to_o they_o and_o eat_v up_o all_o himself_o do_v he_o not_o mock_v they_o even_o so_o do_v you_o mock_v the_o people_n eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n and_o give_v they_o none_o the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v carnal_o but_o spiritual_o and_o stand_v in_o faith_n only_o your_o mass_n be_v wrong_a for_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o man_n trespass_n and_o will_v never_o be_v offer_v again_o oliph_n thou_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n mill._n i_o affirm_v those_o which_o you_o call_v bishop_n do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o bishop_n but_o live_v after_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o the_o flock_n nor_o yet_o regard_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o desire_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o call_v lord_n oliph_n thou_o speak_v against_o pilgrimage_n mill._n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a whoredom_n in_o no_o place_n then_o at_o your_o pilgrimage_n except_o in_o common_a brothell-house_n oliph_n thou_o preach_v private_o in_o house_n and_o open_o in_o field_n mill._n yea_o man_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n also_o sail_v in_o a_o ship_n oliph_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o recant_v i_o will_v pronounce_v sentence_n mill._n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o will_v not_o recant_v for_o i_o be_o corn_n and_o not_o chaff_n i_o will_v not_o be_v blow_v away_o with_o the_o wind_n nor_o burst_v with_o the_o flail_n but_o i_o will_v abide_v both_o when_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v and_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o temporal_a judge_n his_o constancy_n so_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o the_o provost_n of_o the_o town_n patrick_n learmond_n though_o he_o be_v steward_n of_o the_o bishop_n regality_n refuse_v to_o be_v his_o temporal_a judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n chamberlain_n be_v therewith_o charge_v will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o so_o ungodly_a a_o office_n the_o bishop_n servant_n can_v get_v never_o a_o cord_n in_o the_o whole_a town_n for_o money_n to_o tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n withal_o nor_o a_o tar_n barrel_n to_o burn_v he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n he_o say_v to_o oliphant_n put_v i_o up_o with_o thy_o hand_n and_o take_v part_n in_o put_v i_o to_o death_n for_o by_o god_n law_n i_o be_o forbid_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o myself_o then_o he_o put_v he_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o ascend_v glad_o say_v introibo_fw-la ad_fw-la altar_n dei_fw-la and_o desire_v he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v deny_v he_o they_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v too_o much_o already_o then_o some_o of_o the_o young_a man_n commit_v the_o burner_n and_o the_o bishop_n their_o master_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o bid_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o please_v then_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v stand_v upon_o the_o coal_n say_v i_o die_v only_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a martyr_n have_v offer_v themselves_o glad_o before_o be_v assure_v after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n of_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o i_o praise_v god_n he_o have_v call_v i_o of_o his_o mercy_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o seal_v up_o his_o truth_n with_o my_o life_n therefore_o as_o you_o will_v escape_v eternal_a death_n be_v not_o seduce_v with_o the_o lie_v of_o priest_n monk_n friar_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o mercy_n that_o you_o may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v deliver_v from_o condemnation_n all_o the_o while_n the_o multitude_n great_o mourn_v perceive_v his_o mighty_a patience_n constancy_n and_o boldness_n whereby_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o enkindle_v and_o inflame_v that_o he_o be_v the_o last_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o scotland_n ever_o after_o for_o religion_n after_o this_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o walter_n mill_n be_v burn_v the_o image_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o the_o abbey_n which_o pass_v in_o number_n and_o costlines_n be_v burn_v in_o time_n of_o reformation_n here_o follow_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n the_o name_n of_o diverse_a which_o be_v omit_v by_o he_o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o his_o time_n and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o pope_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o his_o divorce_n with_o katherine_n dowager_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n leo_n against_o martin_n luther_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o in_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v to_o see_v they_o and_o also_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n a_o story_n of_o certain_a friar_n in_o france_n in_o the_o city_n of_o orleans_n in_o the_o year_n 1534._o the_o mayor_n wife_n of_o the_o city_n provide_v in_o her_o will_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v bury_v without_o any_o pomp_n or_o solemnity_n for_o the_o bell_n do_v use_v to_o warn_v every_o one_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a corpse_n and_o when_o it_o be_v carry_v forth_o all_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o beg_a friar_n go_v before_o it_o with_o torch_n and_o taper_n and_o the_o more_o pomp_n be_v use_v the_o great_a be_v the_o concourse_n of_o people_n but_o this_o woman_n will_v none_o of_o this_o gear_n the_o which_o burial_n of_o she_o her_o husband_n perform_v according_a as_o she_o require_v in_o she_o will._n then_o one_o colman_n and_o steven_n arras_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o the_o first_o a_o conjurer_n set_v a_o young_a man_n which_o be_v a_o novice_n over_o the_o uault_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o come_v according_a to_o their_o use_n to_o matin_n at_o midnight_n he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a noise_n and_o shriek_v then_o this_o colman_n go_v to_o cross_v and_o conjure_v but_o the_o other_o above_o will_v not_o speak_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o make_v a_o sign_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n or_o no_o he_o rattle_v and_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n again_o then_o they_o tell_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o city_n what_o a_o heavy_a chance_n have_v happen_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o come_v to_o their_o service_n at_o night_n when_o they_o be_v there_o and_o the_o service_n begin_v he_o aloft_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n be_v demand_v what_o he_o will_v he_o make_v sign_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v
and_o for_o his_o contempt_n and_o misdemeanour_n depose_v gardener_n bishop_n of_o winchester_z with_o tunstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o tower_n for_o their_o disobedience_n in_o this_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n under_o this_o noble_a protector_n this_o one_o commendation_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o that_o among_o all_o the_o popish_a â—ort_n of_o who_o some_o privy_o stâ—le_a out_o of_o the_o realm_n many_o be_v crafty_a dissembler_n some_o open_a adversary_n â—_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n papist_n or_o protestant_n except_o lone_a of_o kentan_n english_a woman_n and_o one_o george_n a_o dutchman_n who_o die_v for_o certain_a article_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rehearse_v thomas_n dobbe_n this_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n come_v from_o s._n johns_n college_n in_o cambridge_n to_o london_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o paul_n church_n there_o be_v a_o priest_n at_o mass_n at_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o the_o elevation_n this_o young_a man_n replete_a with_o godly_a zeal_n pity_v the_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o people_n in_o honour_v that_o which_o the_o priest_n lift_v up_o he_o exhort_v the_o people_n not_o to_o honour_v that_o visible_a bread_n as_o god_n which_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v honour_v 1543._o wherefore_o he_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o mayor_n and_o accuse_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o counter_a in_o breadstréete_n where_o short_o fall_v sick_a he_o die_v who_o pardon_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o lord_n protector_n if_o he_o have_v live_v john_n hun_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o king_n reign_n one_o master_n lewnax_n of_o wresell_n and_o his_o wife_n send_v this_o john_n hun_n their_o servant_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o deny_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o say_v he_o will_v never_o veil_v his_o hat_n to_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v mass_n he_o shall_v be_v damn_v but_o because_o i_o find_v nothing_o do_v therein_o i_o leave_v it_o when_o this_o godly_a young_a prince_n be_v peaceable_o establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o have_v a_o godly_a wise_a and_o zealous_a council_n about_o he_o especial_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o earnest_o desire_v the_o advancement_n of_o the_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n and_o plant_v of_o sincere_a religion_n and_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n throughout_o his_o dominion_n follow_v the_o good_a example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n and_o be_v he_o find_v most_o of_o his_o law_n repugnant_a to_o his_o zealous_a enterprise_n he_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o wise_a and_o honourable_a council_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a authority_n do_v prosecute_v his_o godly_a purpose_n until_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o parliament_n he_o may_v establish_v a_o more_o free_a and_o uniform_a order_n and_o those_o certain_a wiâ—e_n learned_a and_o discreet_a personage_n for_o commissioner_n general_o to_o visit_v all_o the_o bishopric_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o understand_v and_o redress_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o and_o divide_v they_o into_o several_a company_n and_o assign_v they_o several_a diocese_n to_o be_v visit_v appoint_v to_o every_o company_n one_o or_o two_o godly_a preacher_n which_o shall_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n at_o every_o session_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o all_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o same_o and_o earnest_o dehort_v they_o from_o their_o old_a superstition_n and_o wont_a idolatry_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o be_v direct_v in_o this_o their_o commission_n there_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o certain_a injunction_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n draw_v out_o by_o the_o king_n learned_a council_n the_o which_o they_o shall_v both_o inquire_v of_o and_o also_o command_v in_o his_o majesty_n behalf_n to_o be_v thenceforth_o observe_v of_o every_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v several_o appertain_v within_o their_o several_a circuit_n the_o which_o injunction_n if_o thou_o be_v dispose_v for_o to_o read_v i_o leave_v thou_o for_o brevity_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a now_o during_o the_o time_n the_o commissioner_n be_v in_o their_o circuit_n 1544._o about_o diligent_a execution_n of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a order_n of_o the_o king_n and_o council_n desire_v a_o further_a reformation_n as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o in_o civil_a government_n appoint_v a_o parliament_n to_o be_v summon_v on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o twenty_o four_o day_n of_o december_n than_o next_o follow_v whereby_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o statute_n touch_v menciâ—ning_a or_o any_o wise_a concern_v religion_n or_o opinion_n to_o wit_n the_o statute_n of_o the_o first_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o the_o statute_n madâ—_n in_o the_o fiftéenth_fw-mi year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o concern_v the_o punishment_n and_o reformation_n of_o heretic_n and_o lolard_n and_o the_o six_o article_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o one_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o thirty_o three_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o against_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o english_a and_o the_o print_n and_o utter_v of_o english_a or_o book_n write_n and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n a_o another_o statute_n in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o six_o article_n and_o aâ—l_a and_o every_o other_o act_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v repeal_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o all_o his_o godly_a subject_n abide_v within_o the_o realm_n have_v free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o those_o beyond_o sea_n be_v not_o only_o license_v to_o retâ—rne_v home_o but_o encourage_v bold_o and_o faithful_o to_o travel_v in_o their_o call_n so_o that_o god_n be_v much_o glorify_v and_o the_o people_n edify_v and_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o letter_n missive_a be_v send_v frâ—m_o the_o council_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o realm_n concern_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a another_o parliament_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n begin_v upon_o the_o forth_o day_n of_o november_n 1548._o continue_v until_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o march_n wherein_o a_o book_n in_o english_a entitle_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o right_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o clergy_n which_o his_o highness_n receive_v with_o great_a comfort_n do_v exhibit_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o parliament_n who_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v ensue_v upon_o that_o one_o uniform_a right_n and_o order_n in_o such_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o extern_a ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v throughout_o england_n wales_n calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o authoriseâ—_n the_o say_a book_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o set_v great_a penalty_n upon_o they_o that_o woâ—ld_v be_v disobedient_a thereto_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a also_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v authorize_v by_o the_o say_a parliament_n by_o these_o proceed_n and_o the_o injunction_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a thou_o may_v well_o perceive_v the_o great_a zeal_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n in_o reformation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o also_o the_o linger_a slackness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o old_a popish_a curate_n by_o who_o cloak_v contempt_n and_o wilful_a wink_n the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v long_o after_o the_o publish_n thereof_o very_o irreverent_o use_v throughout_o many_o place_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o when_o the_o king_n by_o diverse_a
his_o head_n and_o say_v i_o be_o right_a sorry_a to_o hear_v your_o grace_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n which_o you_o have_v do_v he_o appear_v seven_o time_n before_o the_o say_a commissioner_n and_o ever_o use_v very_o unreverent_a uncomely_a and_o froward_a word_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o commissioner_n and_o other_o and_o he_o still_o shift_v off_o the_o matter_n by_o subtle_a dilatory_n and_o frivolous_a cavil_v about_o the_o law_n and_o with_o face_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o denouncers_n that_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v out_o the_o matter_n before_o the_o people_n but_o to_o conclude_v for_o all_o his_o subtle_a crafty_a cautel_n and_o tergiversation_n he_o be_v justly_o imprison_v and_o in_o the_o end_n most_o lawful_o deprive_v the_o first_o trouble_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n 1549_o be_v present_o after_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n bonner_n but_o short_o after_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o same_o by_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o tractation_n whereof_o shall_v be_v delay_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o trouble_n which_o be_v two_o year_n after_o the_o vulgar_a people_n hear_v of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n they_o begin_v to_o brute_n abroad_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o latin_a service_n the_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n and_o their_o other_o ceremony_n again_o wherefore_o straight_o commandment_n be_v send_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n to_o warn_v the_o parson_n uicar_n curate_n and_o churchwarden_n of_o every_o parish_n to_o deliver_v up_o all_o antiphoner_n missall_n grail_n processional_n manual_o legend_n pie_n portuasy_n journals_n and_o ordinal_n and_o all_o other_o book_n of_o service_n the_o have_v whereof_o may_v be_v any_o let_v unto_o the_o service_n that_o now_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o english_a command_v all_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v disobedient_a in_o this_o matter_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o ward_v and_o because_o many_o refuse_v to_o pay_v towards_o the_o find_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o the_o communion_n whereby_o the_o communion_n in_o many_o place_n be_v omit_v the_o bishop_n have_v charge_n for_o the_o redress_n hereof_o and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v in_o this_o year_n letter_n be_v send_v for_o the_o take_n down_o of_o altar_n in_o church_n 1550._o and_o set_v up_o a_o table_n in_o the_o steed_n thereof_o unto_o nicholas_n ridley_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o london_n in_o bonner_n place_n the_o story_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n whereas_o the_o king_n majesty_n make_v a_o general_a visitation_n as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o appoint_v certain_a injunction_n to_o be_v general_o observe_v they_o be_v obedient_o receive_v and_o reverent_o execute_v of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n save_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o by_o conference_n with_o other_o by_o open_a protestation_n and_o letter_n also_o show_v such_o a_o wilful_a disobedience_n therein_o as_o may_v have_v breed_v much_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o be_v send_v for_o before_o the_o council_n before_o who_o he_o deny_v to_o receive_v the_o say_a article_n and_o so_o misuse_v himself_o before_o they_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o fleet_n but_o upon_o promise_n of_o conformity_n he_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n again_o than_o he_o set_v forth_o such_o matter_n as_o breed_v more_o contention_n in_o that_o shire_n then_o in_o all_o the_o realm_n again_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v secret_o arm_v and_o harnise_v to_o withstand_v such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v be_v send_v by_o the_o council_n into_o those_o part_n and_o when_o preacher_n be_v send_v into_o that_o country_n by_o the_o council_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o bishop_n to_o disappoint_v and_o disgrace_v they_o and_o to_o hinder_v his_o majesty_n proceed_n do_v occupy_v the_o pulpit_n himself_o and_o in_o his_o sermon_n will_v warn_v the_o people_n of_o such_o new_a preacher_n and_o to_o embrace_v no_o other_o doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o wherefore_o be_v send_v for_o again_o before_o the_o council_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n upon_o his_o second_o promise_n of_o conformity_n they_o leave_v he_o at_o liberty_n will_v he_o to_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n at_o london_n yet_o he_o begin_v afresh_o to_o ruffle_v and_o meddle_v in_o matter_n that_o touch_v the_o king_n majesty_n whereupon_o be_v once_o again_o admonish_v be_v promise_v again_o conformity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v declare_v his_o conscience_n to_o be_v well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o king_n proceed_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o good_a quiet_a of_o other_o but_o at_o the_o day_n appoint_v he_o do_v speak_v of_o certain_a matter_n contrary_a to_o express_v commandment_n of_o the_o king_n and_o in_o the_o article_n whereunto_o he_o have_v agree_v before_o he_o use_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o utterance_n as_o be_v uâ—ry_n like_o there_o present_o to_o have_v stir_v a_o great_a tumult_n and_o in_o great_a matter_n touch_v the_o policy_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o so_o handle_v they_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o very_a seditious_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o lord_n of_o the_o councelâ—_n and_o of_o such_o a_o audience_n as_o the_o like_a thereof_o have_v not_o be_v see_v whereupon_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n and_o after_o just_o deprive_v for_o his_o obstinaey_v therein_o he_o write_v a_o letter_n unto_o master_n vaughan_n in_o defence_n and_o praise_n of_o image_n which_o the_o lord_n protector_n answer_v very_o learned_o as_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a he_o write_v another_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o first_o rail_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o erasmus_n which_o he_o call_v a_o book_n of_o abomination_n secondlie_o he_o show_v that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o case_n away_o with_o the_o homily_n of_o salvation_n set_v out_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n which_o article_n marueâ—lously_o vex_v his_o spirit_n his_o three_o purpose_n whereunto_o his_o letter_n chief_o draw_v be_v to_o insinuate_v the_o lord_n protector_n that_o no_o alteration_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o religion_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n minority_n but_o to_o let_v all_o thing_n stand_v as_o king_n henry_n have_v leave_v they_o the_o judgement_n of_o doctor_n redman_n on_o his_o deathbed_n touch_v certain_a point_n of_o religion_n 1_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n in_o this_o last_o day_n 1551_o be_v a_o sink_n of_o all_o evil_a 2_o purgatory_n as_o the_o schoolman_n use_v it_o be_v ungodly_a and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o kind_a kind_n of_o purgatory_n as_o they_o phantasy_v 3_o that_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o mass_n and_o trental_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v ungodly_a 4_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o receive_v the_o outward_a sacrament_n only_o 5_o that_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o in_o procession_n for_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6_o that_o nothing_o which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o perceive_v with_o any_o outward_a sense_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v 7_o that_o we_o receive_v not_o christ_n body_n corporal_o that_o be_v to_o say_v gross_o like_o other_o meat_n and_o like_a as_o the_o capernayt_n do_v understand_v it_o 8_o that_o we_o receive_v christ_n body_n so_o spiritual_o that_o nevertheless_o true_o 9_o touch_v transubstantiation_n there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n any_o good_a ground_n and_o sure_a proof_n thereof_o or_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v perceive_v neither_o that_o he_o do_v see_v what_o can_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o 10_o be_v ask_v of_o master_n wilkes_n what_o that_o be_v which_o be_v lift_v up_o betwixt_o the_o priest_n hand_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v be_v neither_o lift_v up_o nor_o down_o 11_o that_o priest_n may_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n marry_v wife_n 12_o that_o as_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v so_o that_o do_v signify_v a_o true_a a_o lively_a and_o a_o faith_n rest_v in_o christ_n and_o embrace_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v true_a godly_a sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o people_n take_v nonâ—_n occasion_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n 13_o that_o work_v have_v their_o reward_n and_o crown_n but_o they_o do_v not_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n no_o not_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n for_o everlasting_a
supper_n he_o can_v but_o he_o than_o mind_v no_o miracle_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o christ_n at_o the_o table_n and_o alive_a when_o he_o say_v so_o and_o suffer_v not_o until_o the_o next_o day_n &_o he_o take_v bread_n break_v bread_n give_v bread_n and_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o all_o this_o while_n he_o be_v alive_a with_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v deceive_v feck_n you_o ground_n your_o faith_n on_o they_o that_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o not_o upon_o the_o church_n jane._n i_o ground_n my_o faith_n on_o god_n word_n and_o not_o on_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n and_o not_o god_n word_n by_o the_o church_n shall_v i_o believe_v the_o church_n that_o take_v from_o i_o the_o half_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o sâ—e_v deny_v the_o layman_n part_v of_o their_o salvation_n and_o i_o say_v that_o be_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o spouse_n of_o devil_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o that_o church_n and_o will_v take_v from_o it_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n do_v they_o learn_v that_o of_o paul_n when_o be_v minister_v to_o the_o corinthian_n in_o both_o kind_n feck_n that_o be_v do_v to_o avoid_v a_o heresy_n jane._n shall_v the_o church_n alter_v god_n will_n for_o a_o good_a intent_n how_o do_v king_n saul_n then_o feckham_n take_v his_o leave_n and_o say_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o she_o and_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a they_o two_o shall_v never_o meet_v jane_n that_o be_v true_a if_o god_n turn_v not_o your_o heart_n you_o be_v in_o a_o ill_a case_n i_o pray_v god_n send_v you_o his_o spirit_n he_o bathe_v give_v you_o a_o great_a gift_n of_o utterance_n if_o it_o please_v he_o to_o open_v your_o eye_n she_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o her_o father_n to_o comfort_v he_o and_o to_o show_v how_o joyful_a she_o be_v to_o die_v and_o she_o write_v another_o letter_n to_o one_o master_n harding_n who_o be_v late_a chaplain_n to_o her_o father_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rebuke_v he_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plowâ—_n and_o look_v back_o and_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a promise_n that_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v themselves_o to_o follow_v he_o thou_o didâ—st_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o imp_n of_o the_o devil_n once_o though_o beautiful_a temple_n of_o god_n now_o the_o filthy_a kennel_n of_o satan_n once_o the_o unspotten_a spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o unshamefast_a paramâ—â—â—re_n of_o antichrist_n once_o my_o faithful_a brother_n now_o a_o apostata_fw-la once_o a_o flout_v christian_n soldier_n now_o a_o cowardly_a runaway_n thou_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o of_o juda_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o desire_v of_o life_n have_v make_v thou_o of_o a_o christian_a a_o infidel_n thou_o have_v teach_v other_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o thyself_o do_v shameful_o shrink_v thou_o have_v teach_v other_o not_o to_o tâ—cale_v and_o thyself_o have_v commit_v most_o heinous_a sacrilege_n and_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o right_a member_n and_o of_o thy_o own_o body_n and_o soul_n thou_o chose_v rather_o to_o live_v miserable_o with_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o die_v glorious_o to_o â—aygne_v with_o christ_n in_o whâ—m_n in_o death_n be_v life_n how_o dare_v thou_o refuse_v the_o true_a god_n and_o worship_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n the_o golden_a calf_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o romish_a religion_n the_o abominable_a idol_n the_o most_o wicked_a mass_n will_v thou_o tear_v again_o the_o precious_a body_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o thy_o fleshly_a tooth_n and_o she_o exhort_v he_o that_o the_o â—ft_n fall_v of_o thâ—se_a heavenly_a shower_n may_v pierce_v his_o stony_a heart_n and_o the_o two_o edge_a word_n of_o god_n word_n fear_v asunder_o the_o sinew_n of_o worldly_a respect_n that_o thou_o may_v once_o again_o forsake_v thyself_o and_o embrace_v christ._n the_o night_n before_o she_o suffer_v the_o send_v a_o new_a testament_n to_o her_o sister_n katherine_n and_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o she_o in_o the_o end_n thereof_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o outward_o trim_v with_o gold_n yet_o inward_o it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o precious_a stone_n it_o be_v the_o last_o will_n that_o christ_n bequeath_v to_o we_o wretch_n it_o will_v bâ—ing_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n teach_v you_o to_o live_v and_o learn_v you_o to_o die_v you_o shall_v gain_v more_o by_o it_o then_o by_o the_o possession_n of_o your_o woeful_a father_n land_n think_v not_o that_o your_o young_a year_n will_v lengthen_v your_o life_n for_o soon_o if_o god_n call_v go_v the_o young_a as_o the_o old_a deny_v the_o world_n despise_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o do_v i_o exhort_v you_o that_o you_o never_o swerve_v from_o the_o christian_a faith_n neither_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n nor_o fear_n of_o death_n if_o you_o deny_v christ_n he_o will_v deny_v you_o and_o shorten_v your_o day_n put_v your_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n she_o make_v a_o prayer_n full_a of_o faith_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n at_o large_a when_o she_o camâ—_n upon_o the_o scaffold_n she_o protest_v her_o innocency_n in_o the_o cause_n she_o be_v to_o die_v for_o and_o pray_v they_o to_o bear_v her_o witness_n that_o she_o die_v a_o true_a christian_a woman_n and_o that_o she_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o my_o negligence_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o love_v of_o the_o world_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o a_o time_n of_o repentance_n than_o she_o pray_v they_o while_o she_o be_v alive_a to_o assist_v she_o with_o their_o prayer_n then_o she_o say_v the_o one_o and_o fiftiâ—h_a psalm_n in_o devout_a manner_n than_o she_o make_v herself_o ready_a and_o give_v her_o thing_n to_o her_o maid_n and_o cause_v a_o handkerchief_n to_o be_v tie_v about_o her_o face_n the_o hangman_n ask_v her_o forgiveness_n and_o she_o forgive_v he_o most_o willing_o and_o pray_v he_o to_o dispatch_v she_o quick_o then_o she_o lay_v her_o head_n upon_o the_o block_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o finish_v her_o life_n with_o she_o also_o be_v behead_v the_o lord_n gilford_n her_o husband_n judge_n morgan_n who_o give_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o she_o short_o after_o fall_v mad_a and_o continual_o cry_v to_o have_v the_o lady_n jane_n take_v from_o he_o and_o so_o end_v his_o life_n not_o long_o after_o her_o death_n be_v the_o duke_n of_o suffolk_n her_o father_n behead_v at_o the_o tower-hill_n about_o which_o time_n also_o be_v condemn_v many_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n whereof_o some_o be_v execute_v at_o london_n and_o some_o in_o the_o country_n and_o thomas_n grey_a brother_n to_o the_o say_a duke_n be_v execute_v the_o four_o and_o twenty_o of_o february_n bonner_n send_v a_o commission_n to_o all_o pastor_n and_o curate_n of_o his_o diocese_n to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o come_v the_o 1554_o lent_n follow_v to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o the_o receive_n at_o easter_n the_o four_o of_o march_n follow_v the_o queen_n send_v certain_a article_n to_o bonner_n to_o â—e_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o the_o canon_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n that_o none_o exact_v any_o oath_n of_o any_o eccelesiastical_a person_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o none_o defame_v with_o heresy_n he_o admit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n or_o office_n that_o bishop_n and_o other_o officer_n diligent_o travel_v about_o for_o repress_v of_o heresy_n unlawful_a book_n and_o ballad_n and_o that_o schoolmaster_n and_o preacher_n teach_v no_o evil_a doctrine_n that_o they_o deprive_v all_o marry_a priest_n except_o they_o renounce_v their_o wife_n but_o if_o they_o return_v to_o their_o wife_n to_o be_v divorce_v both_o from_o wife_n and_o benefice_n that_o for_o want_n of_o priest_n the_o parishioner_n go_v to_o the_o next_o parish_n to_o service_n or_o one_o curate_n serve_v diverse_a place_n that_o procession_n in_o latin_a be_v use_v after_o the_o old_a order_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_v day_n that_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v that_o minister_n which_o be_v order_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n shall_v be_v new_o order_v that_o the_o parishioner_n be_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o several_a church_n that_o schoolmaister_n be_v examine_v and_o if_o they_o be_v suspect_v to_o place_n catholic_n man_n in_o their_o room_n and_o
the_o book_n of_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la wherein_o christ_n and_o pilate_n be_v the_o speaker_n which_o sermon_n be_v learned_o confute_v in_o write_v by_o master_n coverdall_n about_o this_o time_n a_o priest_n of_o canterbury_n say_v mass_n on_o the_o one_o day_n and_o the_o next_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o desire_v all_o the_o people_n to_o forgive_v he_o for_o he_o say_v he_o have_v betray_v christ_n but_o not_o as_o judas_n as_o peter_n and_o make_v a_o long_a sermon_n against_o the_o mass_n in_o february_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o four_o before_o the_o come_n of_o king_n philip_n upon_o the_o fifteen_o day_n about_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n there_o be_v see_v two_o sun_n both_o shine_a at_o once_o and_o that_o time_n be_v also_o see_v a_o rainbow_n turn_v contrary_a and_o a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o it_o be_v wont_a about_o this_o time_n at_o saint_n pancrase_n in_o cheap_a the_o crucifix_n with_o the_o pix_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o priest_n rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n so_o that_o when_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o sepulchre_n &_o say_v very_o devout_o surrexit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la he_o find_v his_o word_n true_a for_o he_o be_v not_o there_o indeed_o whereupon_o be_v dismay_v and_o debate_v among_o themselves_o who_o they_o think_v like_a to_o do_v it_o they_o lay_v it_o to_o one_o marsh_n which_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v put_v from_o that_o parsonage_n because_o he_o be_v marry_v but_o when_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n they_o burden_v he_o to_o have_v keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n since_o they_o be_v divorce_v he_o answer_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v he_o wrong_n to_o take_v from_o he_o both_o his_o live_n and_o his_o wife_n whereupon_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n be_v commit_v several_a counter_n about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o cat_n hang_v upon_o a_o gallows_n at_o the_o cross_n in_o cheap_a apparel_v like_o a_o priest_n ready_a to_o say_v mass_n with_o a_o shave_a crown_n her_o two_o forefoot_n be_v tie_v over_o her_o head_n with_o a_o round_a paper_n like_o a_o wafer_n cake_n put_v between_o they_o where_o on_o rise_v great_a evil_n will_v against_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o queen_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v very_o angry_a and_o there_o be_v a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o afternoon_n that_o whosoever_o can_v bring_v forth_o the_o party_n that_o hang_v up_o the_o cat_n shall_v have_v twenty_o noble_n which_o after_o be_v increase_v to_o twenty_o mark_n but_o none_o will_v â—arâ—e_v it_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o be_v because_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v preach_v before_o the_o queen_n for_o the_o straight_a execution_n of_o wyat_n soldier_n whereupon_o there_o be_v twenty_o gibbet_n and_o gallow_n set_v up_o in_o and_o about_o the_o street_n of_o london_n which_o there_o remain_v for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o from_o the_o 13._o of_o february_n until_o the_o four_o of_o june_n and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o king_n philip_n be_v take_v down_o one_o master_n walter_n mantell_n one_o of_o they_o which_o rise_v with_o wyatt_n be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n the_o queen_n send_v unto_o he_o doctor_n bourne_n to_o convert_v he_o he_o answer_v bourne_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n ground_v upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o he_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o antichristian_a popish_a church_n and_o he_o say_v he_o think_v the_o mass_n not_o fit_a both_o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n and_o also_o the_o clear_a 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n institution_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o that_o sacrifice_n and_o certain_a collect_v therein_o be_v blasphemous_a then_o say_v the_o doctor_n see_v how_o vainglory_n touch_v you_o then_o i_o find_v fault_n it_o be_v not_o a_o communion_n yes_o say_v he_o one_o priest_n say_v mass_n here_o and_o another_o there_o and_o the_o three_o in_o a_o other_o place_n be_v a_o communion_n then_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v die_v undefiled_a in_o his_o truth_n at_o utter_a defiance_n with_o all_o papistical_a and_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o to_o defend_v all_o his_o choose_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n and_o from_o his_o subtlety_n at_o his_o first_o cast_v off_o the_o gallow_n the_o rope_n break_v than_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o reâ—ant_a and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o queen_n pardon_n but_o master_n mantell_n like_o a_o worthy_a gentleman_n refuse_v their_o serpentine_a council_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v for_o dishonour_v of_o god_n master_n bradford_n master_n sanders_n and_o diverse_a other_o good_a preacher_n hear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o a_o disputation_n at_o cambridge_n send_v a_o declaration_n out_o of_o prison_n to_o the_o effect_n as_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o dispute_v otherwise_o then_o by_o writing_n except_o it_o be_v before_o the_o queen_n highness_n &_o her_o council_n and_o before_o the_o parliament_n house_n because_o we_o shall_v dispute_v against_o the_o thing_n which_o already_o they_o have_v determine_v whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o seek_v not_o the_o derity_n but_o our_o destruction_n and_o their_o glory_n otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v call_v we_o to_o show_v our_o conscience_n before_o their_o law_n be_v so_o make_v and_o again_o the_o censor_n and_o judge_n be_v manifest_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n before_o who_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o example_n and_o because_o some_o of_o we_o have_v be_v in_o prison_n eight_o or_o nine_o month_n where_o we_o have_v have_v no_o book_n paper_n nor_o ink_n and_o because_o we_o shall_v be_v stop_v of_o our_o argument_n as_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o oxford_n and_o because_o the_o notary_n that_o shall_v write_v our_o argument_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o either_o do_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o favour_v the_o truth_n therefore_o must_v write_v to_o please_v they_o or_o else_o they_o will_v put_v to_o or_o take_v from_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o it_o appear_v at_o oxford_n yea_o if_o any_o man_n be_v see_v there_o to_o write_v he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o his_o write_n take_v from_o he_o if_o they_o will_v write_v we_o will_v answer_v by_o writing_n and_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n this_o our_o faith_n &_o every_o piece_n thereof_o and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o life_n first_o we_o confess_v &_o beléâ—ue_v all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a to_o be_v truth_n write_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o spouse_n and_o belove_a wife_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o book_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v hear_v according_o and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v she_o be_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n according_a to_o the_o say_n he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o we_o believe_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o créede_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n and_o of_o toletum_n before_o the_o four_o hundred_o fifty_o four_o year_n and_o the_o symbol_n of_o athanasius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n and_o of_o damasus_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o seventy_o six_o we_o believe_v that_o justification_n come_v only_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v have_v of_o none_o of_o discretion_n but_o by_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v a_o certain_a persuasion_n wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o as_o it_o lighten_v the_o mind_n so_o it_o supple_v the_o heart_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o this_o we_o disallow_v papistical_a doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o merit_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o exterior_a service_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o such_o a_o tongue_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o edify_v and_o not_o in_o latin_a where_o the_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o and_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o we_o disallow_v invocation_n to_o
in_o this_o weighty_a cause_n the_o next_o day_n the_o three_o estate_n sit_v in_o the_o parlament-house_n all_o on_o their_o knee_n exhibit_v a_o supplication_n to_o their_o highness_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o their_o humble_a suit_n by_o their_o grace_n intercession_n and_o mean_a might_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n declare_v themselves_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a for_o the_o schism_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n against_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n promise_v in_o token_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o be_v ready_a unto_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n to_o do_v their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a law_n and_o we_o desire_v that_o your_o majesty_n will_v so_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a by_o the_o say_v most_o reverend_a father_n as_o well_o particular_a as_o universal_a absolution_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o that_o this_o whole_a realm_n may_v in_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a serve_n god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n deliver_v it_o unto_o the_o cardinal_n who_o perceive_v the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o answer_v his_o expectation_n he_o receive_v it_o most_o glad_o and_o after_o he_o have_v thank_v almighty_a god_n for_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o his_o come_n from_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n authority_n he_o give_v they_o full_a absolution_n then_o they_o go_v to_o the_o chapel_n &_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n the_o report_n of_o this_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a speed_n as_o well_o by_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n letter_n which_o thou_o may_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n whereupon_o the_o pope_n cause_v procession_n to_o be_v make_v with_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n and_o praise_v the_o cardinal_n diligence_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n on_o christmas_n even_o by_o his_o bull_n he_o set_v forth_o a_o general_a pardon_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v true_o rejoice_v for_o the_o same_o the_o sunday_n follow_v the_o second_o of_o december_n gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o lord_n chancellor_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n upon_o the_o three_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o we_o believe_v first_o he_o show_v how_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v verify_v upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v long_a time_n sleep_v in_o ignorance_n therefore_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o dulness_n he_o desire_v they_o to_o wake_v out_o of_o sleep_n then_o he_o compare_v our_o time_n to_o they_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v christ_n to_o come_v our_o sacrament_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v come_v now_o that_o he_o be_v come_v the_o jew_n sacrifice_n be_v do_v away_o aâ—d_v we_o only_o remain_v they_o have_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n but_o we_o have_v his_o very_a body_n in_o our_o sacrament_n wherefore_o it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o now_o also_o awake_v who_o have_v sleep_v &_o rather_o dream_v this_o twenty_o year_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o property_n of_o sleep_n or_o dream_n as_o we_o go_v to_o sleep_n separate_v ourselves_o from_o company_n so_o we_o have_v separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n no_o realm_n in_o christendom_n like_o we_o and_o as_o shepherd_n dream_v sometime_o of_o kill_v mayn_v or_o drown_v and_o sometime_o of_o beastliness_n so_o we_o have_v not_o only_o dream_v of_o beastliness_n but_o also_o do_v it_o and_o as_o in_o sleep_n all_o one_o sense_n be_v stop_v that_o he_o can_v see_v not_o smell_n nor_o hear_v so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o move_v our_o sense_n be_v take_v away_o whereby_o our_o sense_n be_v stop_v and_o further_o when_o a_o man_n will_v sleep_v he_o will_v put_v out_o the_o candle_n lest_o it_o wake_v he_o so_o late_o all_o such_o writer_n as_o do_v hold_v with_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v read_v and_o image_n which_o be_v lay_v man_n book_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o burn_v we_o have_v be_v this_o twenty_o year_n without_o a_o head_n for_o when_o king_n henry_n first_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o after_o who_o king_n edward_n can_v not_o be_v head_n but_o be_v only_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o head_n and_o in_o our_o queen_n time_n we_o have_v no_o head_n for_o she_o alone_o can_v not_o be_v head_n and_o her_o two_o archishops_a be_v both_o convict_v of_o one_o crime_n and_o depose_v in_o henry_n the_o eight_o time_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v in_o the_o north_n the_o king_n will_v have_v give_v the_o supremasie_n again_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o hour_n be_v not_o then_o come_v lest_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o do_v it_o for_o fear_n after_o master_n knevet_n and_o i_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v for_o policy_n the_o matter_n be_v likewise_o move_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n hut_n the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v the_o king_n be_v buy_v &_o sell_v in_o his_o infancy_n neither_o be_v the_o hour_n come_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n for_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v do_v in_o weakness_n and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v when_o the_o king_n first_o come_v it_o may_v have_v be_v say_v it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o violence_n but_o now_o hora_fw-la est_fw-la when_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n now_o pope_n julius_n the_o have_v send_v unto_o we_o this_o most_o reverend_a father_n the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o revenge_v injury_n do_v but_o to_o give_v his_o benediction_n to_o those_o which_o defame_v and_o perscâ—uted_v he_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o meet_a to_o receive_v it_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o offender_n against_o his_o holiness_n i_o do_v not_o exclude_v myself_o of_o the_o number_n i_o will_v weep_v with_o they_o that_o weep_v and_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n have_v restore_v the_o pope_n to_o his_o supremacy_n and_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o parliament_n have_v also_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o no_o long_o stay_v and_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o be_v their_o father_n so_o may_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v â—ur_n father_n for_o we_o receive_v our_o doctrine_n first_o from_o rome_n therefore_o he_o may_v challenge_v we_o as_o his_o own_o he_o have_v prevent_v we_o before_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v send_v one_o of_o our_o brethren_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o not_o as_o unto_o stranger_n and_o now_o let_v we_o awake_v which_o so_o long_o have_v sleep_v and_o in_o our_o sleep_n do_v so_o much_o naughtiness_n against_o the_o sacrament_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n which_o thing_n luther_n will_v not_o do_v but_o reprove_v they_o which_o do_v in_o his_o prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n depart_v live_v in_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n upon_o newyeares_n day_n at_o night_n 1555_o thirty_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o one_o master_n rise_v a_o minister_n be_v take_v in_o a_o house_n in_o bow_n church-yard_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o commit_v to_o prison_n and_o master_n rose_n be_v examine_v before_o cranmer_n and_o commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n near_a lancaster_n in_o lankishire_n at_o cockram_n the_o churchwarden_n and_o parishioner_n make_v bargain_n with_o one_o for_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o rood_n who_o make_v they_o one_o and_o set_v it_o up_o in_o their_o church_n but_o they_o mislike_v his_o workmanship_n and_o refuse_v to_o pay_v he_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o mayor_n of_o doucaster_n thâ—y_o show_v the_o mayor_n that_o the_o rood_n they_o have_v before_o be_v a_o well-favoured_a man_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o such_o another_o but_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a favour_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v see_v gape_v and_o grin_v that_o none_o of_o our_o child_n dare_v look_v on_o he_o and_o come_v near_o he_o the_o mayor_n conclude_v the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v pay_v for_o if_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o god_n put_v a_o pair_n of_o horn_n on_o his_o head_n and_o it_o will_v
make_v a_o excellent_a devil_n this_o the_o parish_n take_v well_o a_o worth_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n have_v his_o money_n on_o new-year_n day_n at_o night_n be_v a_o great_a stir_n betwixt_o the_o spaniard_n and_o english_a man_n the_o occasion_n be_v about_o two_o whore_n which_o be_v in_o the_o cloister_n of_o westminster_n with_o a_o sort_n of_o spaniard_n whilst_o some_o play_v the_o knave_n with_o they_o other_o keep_v the_o entry_n of_o the_o cloister_n with_o dag_n in_o harness_n they_o discharge_v their_o dag_n at_o the_o dean_n man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o cloister_n and_o hurt_v some_o of_o they_o at_o length_n almost_o the_o whole_a town_n be_v up_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o spanish_a friar_n which_o get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o ring_v alarm_n so_o that_o many_o be_v afraid_a at_o be_v public_o noise_v that_o queen_n mary_n be_v with_o child_n there_o be_v diverse_a prayer_n make_v in_o every_o church_n and_o procession_n for_o her_o deliverance_n with_o a_o man_n child_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v beautiful_a comely_a and_o wise_a and_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n make_v that_o if_o the_o queen_n shall_v die_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o child_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o government_n of_o it_o and_o the_o realm_n until_o it_o come_v of_o full_a age_n â—â—uers_n be_v punish_v for_o say_v the_o queen_n be_v not_o with_o child_n about_o whitsuntide_n the_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v nigh_o and_o midwife_n rocker_n and_o nurse_n with_o tradle_v and_o all_o be_v prepare_v in_o readiness_n and_o a_o rumour_n be_v blow_v in_o london_n of_o the_o prosperous_a deliverance_n of_o the_o queen_n so_o that_o the_o bell_n be_v ring_v bonfire_n and_o procession_n make_v not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n but_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o in_o antwerp_n gun_n be_v shoot_v off_o in_o english_a ship_n and_o the_o mariner_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o hundred_o pistol_n by_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n the_o parson_n of_o s._n ann_n within_o aidersgate_n and_o diverse_a other_o preacher_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o describe_v how_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a the_o child_n be_v at_o length_n the_o people_n be_v certify_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o queen_n be_v not_o deliver_v nor_o in_o hope_n to_o have_v any_o child_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o prison_n be_v call_v before_o gardnor_n at_o his_o house_n in_o s._n mary-oueries_n after_o communication_n they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o will_v convert_v and_o enjoy_v the_o queen_n pardon_n or_o stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o answer_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v teach_v then_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o a_o straight_a prison_n than_o before_o with_o charge_n that_o none_o shall_v speak_v with_o they_o james_n george_n the_o same_o time_n die_v in_o prison_n and_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o field_n upon_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o s_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o solemn_a procession_n through_o london_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n wherein_o be_v four_o score_n and_o ten_o cross_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o priest_n and_o clerk_n who_o have_v every_o one_o cope_n on_o sing_v lusty_o there_o follow_v eight_o bishop_n and_o last_o of_o all_o bonner_n carry_v the_o pix_n under_o a_o canopy_n and_o there_o be_v the_o mayor_n aldermen_z and_o all_o the_o livery_n of_o every_o occupation_n and_o the_o king_n and_o the_o cardinal_n come_v to_o paul_n church_n the_o same_o day_n and_o after_o return_v to_o westminster_n at_o the_o step_n go_v up_o to_o the_o choir_n all_o the_o gentleman_n that_o be_v set_v of_o late_a at_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o tower_n kneel_v before_o the_o king_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o their_o service_n after_o the_o procession_n there_o be_v command_v bonfire_n to_o be_v make_v at_o night_n the_o eleven_o book_n wherein_o be_v discourse_v the_o bloody_a murder_a of_o god_n saint_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o john_n rogers_n the_o four_o of_o february_n suffer_v m._n john_n rogers_n 1555._o his_o examination_n before_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o of_o january_n lord_n chan._n will_v thou_o return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o unite_v and_o knit_v thyself_o with_o we_o as_o all_o the_o parliament_n house_n have_v do_v rog._n i_o never_o do_v nor_o will_v descent_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n l._n chan._n but_o i_o speak_v of_o receive_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n rog._n i_o know_v none_o other_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o christ_n neither_o will_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n have_v either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n l._n chan._n if_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n why_o do_v thou_o acknowledge_v k._n henry_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n rog._n i_o never_o grant_v he_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o forgiveness_n of_o sâ—nnes_n and_o give_v of_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n l._n chan._n there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o have_v christ_n supreme_a head_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v answer_v that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v two_o head_n of_o one_o church_n but_o he_o say_v make_v we_o a_o direct_a answer_n whether_o thou_o will_v be_v one_o of_o this_o catholic_a church_n or_o no._n rog._n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o yourselves_o do_v think_v in_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v supreme_a head_n in_o forgive_a of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v this_o twenty_o year_n you_o have_v preach_v and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v write_v to_o the_o contrary_n l._n chan._n tush_o that_o parliament_n constrain_v man_n by_o cruelty_n to_o abolish_v the_o primasie_n of_o the_o pope_n rog._n then_o you_o do_v wrong_a by_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v man_n conscience_n if_o that_o cruelty_n do_v not_o persuade_v your_o conscience_n how_o will_v you_o have_v your_o cruelty_n to_o persuade_v our_o conscience_n l._n chan._n they_o be_v drive_v by_o force_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o act_n whereas_o in_o this_o parliament_n it_o be_v uniformal_o receive_v rog._n it_o go_v not_o by_o the_o more_o or_o lesser_a part_n which_o condescend_v unto_o it_o but_o by_o the_o wise_a true_a and_o godly_a part_n then_o he_o interrupt_v i_o and_o bid_v i_o answer_v he_o for_o we_o have_v more_o to_o speak_v with_o then_o with_o you_o for_o there_o be_v ten_o person_n more_o then_o he_o ask_v i_o whether_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o the_o whole_a realm_n i_o say_v i_o will_v see_v it_o prove_v the_o church_n then_o i_o undertake_v if_o i_o may_v have_v pen_n and_o ink_n prove_v the_o contrary_a but_o he_o say_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v and_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o have_v the_o queen_n mercy_n if_o i_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o say_v paul_n forbid_v i_o to_o contend_v with_o heretic_n l._n chan._n doâ—â—_n thou_o not_o say_v in_o the_o créed_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n rog._n i_o find_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o it_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o true_a teach_v church_n of_o all_o age_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o teach_v so_o many_o doctrine_n against_o god_n word_n can_v that_o church_n that_o do_v so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o will_v have_v i_o prove_v wherein_o the_o pope_n teach_v against_o the_o word_n i_o say_v to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v against_o the_o scripture_n l._n chan._n thou_o can_v prove_v nothing_o by_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v dead_a it_o must_v have_v a_o lively_a expositor_n for_o all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v scripture_n rog._n the_o scripture_n be_v alive_a all_o heretic_n have_v allege_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o then_o he_o bid_v away_o with_o i_o to_o prison_n then_o i_o stand_v up_o for_o i_o have_v kneel_v all_o the_o while_n then_o sir_n richard_n southwell_n say_v i_o know_v well_o thou_o will_v not_o burn_v in_o this_o gear_n i_o say_v i_o trust_v in_o god_n yes_o when_o they_o touch_v i_o with_o marriage_n be_v a_o priest_n i_o say_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n do_v ever_o allow_v marriage_n to_o priest_n his_o second_o examination_n l._n chan._n tell_v i_o will_v thou_o return_v
and_o leave_v one_o richard_n yeoman_n a_o godly_a priest_n in_o his_o cure_n which_o after_o be_v burn_v at_o norwich_n he_o take_v his_o journey_n with_o one_o john_n hull_n his_o servant_n there_o be_v in_o the_o town_n of_o hadley_n one_o alcocke_n who_o after_o richard_n yeoman_n be_v drive_v away_o use_v daily_o to_o read_v a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o say_v the_o english_a litany_n in_o hadley_n church_n they_o send_v he_o up_o to_o london_n and_o there_o he_o die_v be_v in_o prison_n in_o newgate_n when_o gardiner_n see_v doctor_n taylor_n according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o call_v he_o knave_n traitor_n heretic_n with_o many_o villainous_a reproach_n my_o lord_n quoth_v he_o i_o be_o neither_o traitor_n nor_o heretic_n but_o a_o true_a subject_n and_o faithful_a christian_a my_o lord_n you_o be_v but_o a_o mortal_a man_n i_o trow_v if_o i_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o your_o lordly_a look_n why_o fear_v you_o not_o god_n how_o dare_v you_o look_v any_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o face_n see_v you_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n contrary_a to_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o writing_n with_o what_o countenance_n will_v you_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o answer_v your_o oath_n to_o henry_n the_o eight_o and_o edward_n the_o six_o gardiner_z answer_v that_o be_v herod_n oath_n unlawful_a and_o therefore_o worthy_a to_o be_v break_v i_o have_v do_v well_o in_o break_v it_o and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o come_v home_o unto_o our_o mother_n the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v dispense_v with_o i_o and_o so_o i_o will_v thou_o shall_v do_v taylor_n shall_v i_o approve_v those_o lie_n error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o company_n this_o day_n approve_v nay_o god_n forbid_v let_v the_o pope_n return_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n and_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o then_o will_v we_o turn_v to_o he_o the_o pope_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o can_v assoil_v you_o of_o that_o oath_n i_o see_v quoth_v gardiner_n thou_o be_v a_o very_a knavish_a fool_n taylor_n say_v leave_v your_o reyl_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o you_o that_o be_v a_o marry_a man_n quoth_v the_o bishop_n taylor_n say_v i_o thank_v god_n that_o i_o be_o and_o i_o have_v nine_o child_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o the_o ordain_v of_o matrimony_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o adultery_n gardiner_z thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v mass_n in_o hadley_n taylor_n i_o be_o parson_n of_o hadly_a and_o it_o be_v against_o law_n and_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v infect_v my_o flock_n with_o popish_a idolatrous_a mass_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n and_o against_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a taylor_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o salvation_n for_o all_o beléever_n and_o no_o priest_n can_v any_o more_o offer_v he_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n therefore_o the_o father_n call_v the_o communion_n eucharistia_n which_o signify_v thanksgiving_n then_o say_v the_o bishop_n thou_o shall_v confess_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a ere_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v do_v and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n bench._n then_o taylor_n knéele_v down_o and_o say_v good_a lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o and_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o detestable_a error_n idolatry_n and_o abomination_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o god_n be_v praise_v for_o king_n edward_n so_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o king_n bench_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n almost_o two_o year_n be_v in_o prison_n he_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o prayer_n preach_v and_o write_v within_o few_o day_n after_o be_v diverse_a learned_a and_o godlyâ—men_n in_o sundry_a connâ—rieâ—_n in_o england_n commit_v to_o prison_n for_o religion_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o prison_n in_o england_n be_v right_a christian_a schooleâ—_n and_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n to_o christian_a heart_n then_o to_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n now_o be_v place_v in_o church_n blind_a massmongers_a with_o their_o latin_a babble_n and_o apish_a ceremony_n who_o like_o cruel_a wolf_n spare_v not_o to_o murder_v all_o such_o that_o do_v but_o whisper_v against_o popery_n the_o godly_a preacher_n be_v other_o flee_v or_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o as_o lamb_n they_o wait_v when_o the_o butcher_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o slaughter_n master_n bradford_n that_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a preacher_n who_o be_v a_o miracle_n or_o our_o time_n be_v in_o the_o king_n bench_n taylor_n exhort_v he_o to_o constant_a perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n master_n bradford_n praise_v god_n he_o have_v such_o a_o comfortable_a prison-fellow_n taylor_n tell_v his_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o see_v he_o that_o god_n have_v graciouslie_o provide_v for_o he_o for_o to_o send_v he_o where_o he_o find_v such_o a_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n after_o taylor_n have_v line_n in_o prison_n a_o while_n he_o be_v send_v for_o and_o deprive_v because_o he_o maintain_v priest_n marriage_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o wife_n and_o after_o a_o year_n and_o three_o quarter_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o law_n put_v down_o that_o be_v make_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n they_o send_v for_o tailor_n before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o either_o commissioner_n the_o effect_n of_o who_o communication_n with_o he_o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o follow_v first_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n say_v you_o among_o other_o be_v send_v for_o to_o enjoy_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n mercy_n if_o you_o will_v rise_v again_o with_o we_o from_o the_o fall_n which_o we_o general_o have_v receive_v in_o this_o realm_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v miraculous_o if_o you_o will_v not_o you_o shall_v have_v judgement_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o so_o to_o rise_v shall_v be_v the_o great_a fall_n that_o ever_o i_o can_v receive_v for_o i_o shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o anti-christ_n i_o will_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v in_o king_n edward_n daiâ—s_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v my_o lord_n chancellor_n ask_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v read_v his_o â—ooke_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n i_o say_v i_o have_v read_v it_o he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o like_v it_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n far_o 〈◊〉_d from_o god_n truth_n in_o that_o book_n then_o he_o call_v i_o varlet_n i_o say_v that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o fool_n than_o he_o call_v i_o ignorant_a béelebrow_n i_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la obedientia_fw-la i_o will_v you_o have_v be_v constant_a in_o that_o for_o you_o never_o do_v declare_v a_o good_a conscience_n as_o i_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o that_o book_n how_o like_v you_o that_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o write_v against_o priest_n marriage_n but_o y_fw-es â—_o please_v not_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v i_o answer_v their_o proceed_n now_o against_o priest_n marriage_n be_v against_o natural_a law_n civil_a law_n canon_n law_n general_a counsel_n canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n ancient_a doctor_n and_o god_n law_n then_o because_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v i_o be_v send_v to_o prison_n again_o after_o doctor_n taylor_n master_n bradford_n and_o master_n sanders_n be_v call_v to_o appear_v before_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o other_o commissioner_n where_o because_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o papistry_n they_o be_v condemn_v and_o sentence_n be_v read_v against_o tailor_n they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n word_n and_o truth_n and_o they_o stout_o say_v unto_o the_o bishop_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v require_v our_o blood_n at_o your_o hand_n and_o the_o proud_a of_o you_o all_o shall_v repont_n this_o receive_n again_o of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o tyranny_n you_o show_v against_o christ_n flock_n so_o taylor_n be_v send_v to_o the_o clinke_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o flock_v about_o to_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v god_n be_v praise_v good_a people_n i_o be_o come_v away_o from_o they_o undefiled_a and_o will_v cenfirme_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o â—â—oud_n and_o at_o night_n he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o counter_a in_o the_o poultry_n where_o he_o lie_v seven_o night_n bonner_n come_v to_o the_o prison_n to_o he_o to_o disgrade_v he_o he_o say_v master_n
will_v needs_o have_v it_o put_v it_o to_o the_o use_n that_o christ_n do_v harp_n admit_v your_o child_n die_v unchristn_v you_o be_v in_o a_o heavy_a case_n your_o child_n be_v damn_v and_o you_o also_o see_v you_o will_v not_o christen_v he_o when_o you_o may_v for_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n hawk_n the_o deliverance_n of_o sin_n stand_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o ask_v i_o how_o i_o prove_v it_o paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 7._o say_v the_o unbelieve_a man_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o believe_a woman_n and_o the_o unbelieve_a woman_n by_o the_o believe_a man_n else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a harp_n your_o great_a learned_a man_n at_o oxford_n in_o who_o you_o put_v your_o trust_n will_v be_v against_o you_o i_o say_v if_o they_o do_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v believe_v they_o bonner_n recant_v recant_v for_o christ_n say_v except_o you_o be_v baptize_v you_o can_v be_v save_v hawk_n i_o aâ—ked_v he_o whether_o christianity_n do_v stand_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n he_o say_v partly_o it_o do_v i_o say_v s._n pet_n say_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n that_o purge_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o good_a conscience_n consent_v unto_o god_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o bonner_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o mass_n sirrah_n hawk_n it_o be_v detestable_a abominable_a and_o profitable_a for_o nothing_o then_o he_o say_v what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n i_o say_v it_o be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v well_o and_o right_o use_v bonner_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consiteâ—r_n hawk_n it_o be_v abominable_a and_o detestable_a and_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o son_n to_o call_v upon_o any_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o or_o to_o pray_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o christ_n jesus_n bonner_n to_o trust_v to_o any_o we_o bid_v you_o not_o to_o pray_v to_o they_o we_o bid_v you_o for_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n by_o they_o as_o you_o can_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o one_o of_o the_o privit_a chamber_n hawk_n you_o say_v we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o they_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v how_o shall_v i_o call_v on_o they_o in_o who_o i_o trust_v not_o bonner_n will_v you_o have_v no_o body_n pray_v for_o you_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a i_o say_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v available_a but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a they_o profit_v not_o for_o david_n faith_n no_o man_n can_v deliver_v his_o brother_n from_o death_n and_o ezechielâ—aith_o â—aith_z though_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n dwell_v among_o they_o yet_o can_v they_o exceed_v no_o further_o than_o themselves_o then_o he_o say_v to_o harpsfield_n you_o see_v this_o man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o lady_n nor_o of_o any_o bless_a saint_n a_o old_a bishop_n that_o lose_v his_o live_n for_o â—arrying_v a_o wiâ—e_n come_v to_o bonner_n with_o a_o gift_n and_o he_o send_v for_o i_o and_o tell_v he_o how_o that_o i_o have_v a_o child_n and_o will_v not_o haâ—e_v it_o christen_v i_o say_v i_o deâ—ie_v not_o baptism_n then_o he_o say_v angry_o thou_o â—oole_n thou_o cannâ—st_v not_o tell_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o say_v a_o bishop_n must_v be_v 〈…〉_z not_o give_v to_o anger_n thou_o judge_v i_o angry_a 〈◊〉_d by_o my_o faith_n i_o be_o not_o then_o say_v the_o old_a bishop_n alas_o yâ—ng_a man_n you_o must_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o your_o ancient_n and_o do_v as_o your_o father_n have_v do_v bonner_n no_o no_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a water_n hawk_n i_o say_v to_o it_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n no_o say_v he_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n when_o elizeus_fw-la throw_v salt_v into_o the_o water_n i_o say_v the_o water_n be_v corrupt_a and_o by_o this_o he_o make_v they_o sweet_a and_o good_a so_o when_o our_o water_n be_v corrupt_a if_o you_o by_o put_v in_o salt_n can_v make_v they_o sweet_a clear_a and_o wholesome_a we_o will_v the_o better_o believe_v your_o ceremony_n bonner_n how_o say_v you_o to_o holy_a bread_n i_o ask_v what_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o it_o he_o say_v christ_n sed_fw-la five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n and_o three_o fish_n hawk_n will_v you_o make_v that_o holy_a bread_n there_o christ_n deal_v fish_n with_o his_o holy_a bread_n then_o he_o say_v look_v how_o caption_n he_o be_v and_o i_o say_v christ_n do_v not_o this_o miracle_n because_o you_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o credit_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n bonner_n you_o will_v believe_v no_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v by_o miracle_n i_o say_v no_o for_o christ_n say_v these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v i_o they_o shall_v speak_v new_a tongue_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v poison_v it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o then_o he_o ask_v with_o what_o new_a tongue_n we_o speak_v hawk_n when_o i_o know_v not_o god_n word_n i_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o filthâ—e_a talker_n but_o since_o i_o know_v god_n word_n i_o have_v give_v laud_n praise_n and_o thanks_n to_o god_n with_o the_o same_o tongue_n then_o he_o say_v how_o cast_v you_o out_o devil_n i_o say_v whosoever_o do_v credit_n and_o believe_v god_n word_n shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n then_o he_o ask_v i_o if_o ever_o i_o drink_v any_o deadly_a poison_n i_o say_v yea_o forsooth_o i_o have_v drunken_a of_o the_o pestilent_a tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bonner_n thou_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v if_o thou_o continue_v this_o opinion_n you_o think_v we_o be_v afraid_a to_o put_v you_o to_o death_n there_o be_v a_o brotherhead_n of_o you_o but_o i_o will_v break_v it_o i_o warrant_v you_o hawk_n christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n never_o kill_v any_o for_o their_o faith_n he_o say_v paul_n do_v excommunicate_a i_o say_v there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o excommunicate_v and_o burn_v he_o say_v peter_n destroy_v the_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o acts._n i_o say_v they_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o serve_v nothing_o for_o his_o purpose_n then_o he_o say_v well_o you_o grant_v one_o i_o say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v we_o grant_v you_o to_o be_v of_o god_n then_o show_v mercy_n for_o he_o require_v mercy_n so_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n the_o next_o day_n fecknam_n talk_v with_o i_o feck_n be_v you_o he_o that_o will_v not_o have_v your_o child_n christen_v but_o in_o english_a and_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n i_o say_v i_o refuse_v not_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v he_o say_v ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o say_v you_o to_o paul_n breach_n hauk_n i_o have_v read_v that_o there_o go_v partlet_n and_o napkin_n from_o paul_n body_n be_v it_o that_o you_o mean_v he_o say_v yes_o what_o say_v you_o to_o those_o ceremony_n i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o ceremony_n for_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v god_n that_o wrought_v and_o not_o the_o ceremony_n feck_n how_o say_v you_o to_o the_o woman_n that_o touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n vesture_n do_v not_o her_o disease_n depart_v by_o that_o ceremony_n i_o say_v there_o go_v virtue_n from_o christ_n as_o himself_o say_v whether_o be_v it_o his_o virtue_n or_o his_o besture_n that_o heal_v the_o woman_n he_o say_v both_o i_o say_v then_o be_v not_o christ_n true_a for_o he_o say_v thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a feck_n how_o say_v you_o sirrah_n christ_n take_v bread_n and_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v it_o not_o so_o i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o so_o then_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o liar_n i_o say_v i_o think_v you_o will_v prove_v he_o so_o for_o every_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o door_n a_o vine_n a_o king_n a_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v he_o speak_v this_o in_o parable_n hawk_n no_o forsooth_o then_o christ_n will_v have_v say_v i_o be_o like_a unto_o a_o door_n to_o a_o uine_n to_o a_o king_n to_o a_o way_n he_o say_v these_o place_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o i_o perceive_v you_o build_v upon_o latimer_n cranmer_n and_o ridley_n i_o say_v they_o be_v godly_a learned_a man_n feck_n will_v thou_o trust_v to_o such_o dolt_n one_o of_o they_o have_v write_v in_o his_o book_n that_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v in_o the_o
that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n gravity_n and_o learning_n that_o he_o win_v such_o great_a credit_n that_o he_o be_v alone_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o debate_v this_o business_n but_o the_o emperor_n refuse_v to_o determine_v the_o matter_n but_o remit_v the_o whole_a question_n to_o the_o pope_n court_n after_o he_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n ambassador_n to_o the_o pope_n where_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o â—o_o less_o diligence_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o pope_n chief_a divine_n by_o argument_n to_o grant_v the_o marriage_n to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o may_v be_v make_v lawful_a warram_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n die_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o king_n henry_n and_o make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o come_v in_o the_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o business_n be_v chief_o lay_v upon_o cranmers_n shoulder_n he_o therefore_o alone_o receive_v answer_v and_o confute_v all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n lordship_n be_v not_o bring_v in_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o ambitious_a tyranny_n and_o that_o the_o chief_a power_n on_o earth_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o king_n and_o potentate_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n bishop_n priest_n by_o god_n commandment_n be_v no_o less_o subject_a than_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v best_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o other_o estate_n the_o ambitious_a lordship_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o england_n shall_v keep_v itself_o within_o his_o own_o italy_n as_o a_o river_n be_v keep_v within_o his_o bank_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n into_o a_o more_o wholesome_a discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o labour_v to_o banish_v the_o pope_n error_n heresy_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o king_n that_o certain_a learned_a man_n shall_v make_v a_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v call_v the_o bishop_n book_n then_o the_o abolish_n of_o monastery_n begin_v to_o be_v talk_v of_o the_o king_n desire_n be_v that_o all_o the_o abbey_n land_n shall_v come_v unto_o his_o coffer_n the_o archbishop_n and_o other_o will_v have_v they_o employ_v to_o other_o good_a use_n whereby_o the_o king_n be_v bend_v against_o cranmer_n especial_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n which_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o hinder_v the_o gospel_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o 6._o article_n by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n which_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n what_o slaughter_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 8._o year_n these_o article_n make_v be_v already_o declare_v but_o after_o he_o forego_v his_o anger_n with_o the_o archbishop_n see_v he_o stand_v against_o he_o in_o conscience_n not_o in_o stubburnesse_n he_o begin_v to_o favour_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v take_v away_o the_o 6._o article_n and_o reform_v other_o matter_n if_o he_o have_v live_v but_o cranmer_n and_o the_o lord_n protector_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o king_n edward_n day_n his_o story_n how_o he_o be_v use_v in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n be_v mention_v before_o and_o his_o disputation_n at_o oxeford_n and_o how_o he_o be_v condemn_v there_o and_o leave_v in_o prison_n until_o this_o time_n and_o because_o the_o sentence_n be_v void_a in_o law_n because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o person_n excommunicate_v for_o they_o be_v not_o then_o absolve_v by_o the_o pope_n nor_o his_o authority_n receive_v in_o the_o realm_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o new_a commission_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o cranmer_n latimer_n and_o ridley_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloucester_n be_v appoint_v the_o pope_n delegate_v and_o after_o they_o have_v condemn_v latimer_n and_o ridley_n as_o before_o be_v say_v the_o say_a legate_n and_o his_o company_n be_v set_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n apparel_v in_o his_o pontificalibus_fw-la as_o if_o the_o pope_n in_o person_n have_v be_v there_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o put_v off_o his_o cap_n he_o do_v obeisance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o queens_n proctor_n then_o look_v in_o the_o legate_n face_n he_o put_v on_o his_o bonnet_n again_o make_v no_o obedience_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v beseem_v he_o well_o weigh_v the_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v represent_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n to_o he_o he_o answer_v he_o have_v swear_v never_o to_o admit_v the_o pope_n into_o this_o realm_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v commit_v nothing_o by_o sign_n or_o token_n which_o may_v argue_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o any_o contempt_n of_o his_o person_n then_o the_o legate_n make_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n to_o put_v he_o in_o remembrance_n that_o from_o a_o mean_a gentleman_n he_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v a_o prince_n ambassador_n and_o further_o to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o primate_n of_o the_o realmealmost_o 30_o year_n and_o sâ—_n far_o in_o trust_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o make_v he_o precedent_n of_o his_o council_n and_o after_o leave_v he_o in_o special_a trust_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o young_a prince_n during_o his_o minority_n such_o blessing_n god_n have_v give_v he_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o exhort_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v from_o his_o dignity_n and_o officice_n and_o in_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n judge_v to_o die_v for_o high_a treason_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o only_o because_o he_o have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v become_v a_o father_n of_o new_a devise_a religion_n and_o although_o your_o estate_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o the_o mean_a in_o this_o assembly_n will_v not_o change_v his_o condition_n and_o call_n with_o you_o yet_o further_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n into_o hell_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o his_o error_n and_o schism_n while_o he_o have_v time_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v he_o earnest_o repeat_v many_o place_n of_o christ_n mercy_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o show_v that_o to_o return_v to_o the_o church_n be_v the_o oâ—ely_a way_n to_o save_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v perdon_v your_o condemnation_n of_o treason_n if_o you_o will_v return_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o forsake_v your_o opinion_n which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o do_v then_o cranmer_n desire_v licence_n to_o speak_v which_o be_v gentle_o grant_v he_o first_o he_o make_v protestation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lawful_a judge_n because_o he_o be_v depute_v for_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o then_o he_o say_v my_o lord_n you_o have_v learned_o put_v i_o in_o remembrance_n of_o many_o thing_n touch_v myself_o which_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n unto_o i_o and_o thank_v he_o as_o hearty_o for_o this_o estate_n that_o now_o i_o be_o in_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v for_o the_o time_n of_o my_o prosperity_n show_v that_o his_o great_a grief_n be_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n restore_v to_o england_n again_o alas_o what_o have_v the_o pope_n to_o do_v in_o england_n who_o law_n be_v so_o far_o different_a from_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o whosoever_o swear_v to_o both_o must_v needs_o incur_v perjury_n in_o the_o one_o and_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o think_v that_o her_o grace_n the_o day_n before_o her_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n promise_v to_o maintain_v that_o sea_n which_o be_v impossible_a but_o she_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_a in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o heresy_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v i_o i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v i_o know_v none_o which_o i_o maintain_v but_o if_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o the_o religion_n which_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v publish_v unto_o the_o world_n these_o latter_a year_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n himself_o
sick_a and_o die_v and_o one_o master_n simonds_n the_o commissary_n command_v straight_o that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v burâ—ed_v in_o any_o christian_a burial_n whereupon_o her_o friend_n be_v fain_o to_o bury_v she_o under_o a_o mote_n side_n mother_n benet_n this_o old_a woman_n likewise_o be_v persecute_v from_o whetherset_n by_o the_o aforesaid_a mendlesam_n because_o she_o will_v not_o go_v unto_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o beggarly_a ceremony_n and_o return_v home_o secret_o unto_o her_o house_n she_o die_v most_o joyful_o but_o sir_n john_n tyrill_n and_o the_o say_a master_n simonds_n commissionary_n will_v not_o let_v she_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o churchyard_n but_o her_o grave_n be_v make_v by_o the_o highway_n side_n her_o husband_n will_v say_v unto_o she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v spare_v they_o may_v have_v be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o mark_n more_o than_o they_o be_v she_o will_v answer_v o_o man_n be_v content_a i_o can_v barrel_n my_o butter_n and_o keep_v my_o cheese_n in_o the_o chamber_n to_o wait_v a_o great_a price_n and_o let_v the_o poor_a want_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n but_o let_v we_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n so_o shall_v we_o please_v god_n and_o have_v all_o good_a thing_n give_v us._n william_n harris_n richard_n day_n and_o christian_a george_n the_o twenty_o six_o day_n of_o may_n these_o be_v burn_v at_o colchester_n in_o essex_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n and_o have_v joyful_o and_o fervent_o make_v their_o prayer_n the_o fire_n be_v set_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n they_o triumphant_o praise_v god_n the_o same_o christian_a eagle_n husband_n have_v another_o wise_a name_v anne_n which_o likewise_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n with_o the_o aforesaid_a thirteen_o at_o stratâ—ord_n the_o bow_n after_o he_o marry_v another_o wife_n and_o they_o both_o be_v lay_v in_o prison_n for_o the_o truth_n where_o they_o remain_v until_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n marie_n and_o be_v deliver_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n henry_n pond_n reynald_n estland_n robert_n southam_n matthew_n richarby_n john_n floyd_n john_n holiday_n roger_n holland_n the_o twenty_o seven_o of_o june_n these_o with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o forty_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v assemble_v together_o in_o a_o field_n by_o islington_n at_o prayer_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o length_n the_o constable_n of_o islington_n with_o six_o or_o seven_o other_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o deliver_v their_o book_n and_o bid_v they_o stand_v and_o not_o depart_v then_o they_o be_v carry_v unto_o sir_n roger_n cholmeley_n by_o the_o way_n all_o save_v two_o and_o twenty_o escape_v which_o be_v send_v to_o newgate_n where_o word_n be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o alexander_n the_o keeper_n that_o if_o they_o will_v hear_v mass_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v deliver_v seven_o of_o they_o escape_v though_o not_o without_o much_o trouble_n and_o two_o to_o wit_n matthew_n wither_v and_o thomas_n tyler_n die_v the_o rest_n be_v burn_v as_o before_o they_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o church_n since_o latin_a service_n be_v devise_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o idolatry_n be_v commit_v in_o creep_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o because_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o idol_n and_o because_o they_o believe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v a_o idol_n and_o because_o the_o custom_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n then_o use_v be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o god_n word_n they_o say_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o no_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o remit_v siâ—s_n and_o that_o those_o that_o kneel_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n and_o worship_n it_o commit_v idolatry_n reynald_n estland_n refuse_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o answer_v allege_v that_o to_o end_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v lawful_a but_o to_o begin_v a_o strife_n a_o oath_n be_v not_o lawful_a thus_o they_o stand_v unto_o their_o answer_n and_o refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n they_o be_v all_o together_o condemn_v the_o aforesaid_a roger_n holland_n be_v a_o merchant_n taylor_n of_o london_n he_o be_v sometime_o apprentice_n unto_o one_o master_n kempton_n at_o the_o black_a boy_n in_o watlingstreet_n in_o his_o prenticeship_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o very_o licentious_a and_o have_v play_v away_o thirty_o pound_n of_o his_o master_n money_n he_o purpose_v to_o have_v convey_v himself_o beyond_o sea_n but_o a_o religious_a maid_n in_o the_o house_n understand_v his_o mind_n lend_v he_o thirty_o pound_n to_o save_v his_o credit_n and_o make_v he_o premise_v she_o to_o refuse_v all_o lewd_a and_o wild_a company_n and_o all_o swear_n and_o libatory_a talk_n and_o to_o leave_v papistry_n and_o to_o resort_v every_o day_n unto_o the_o lecture_n of_o alhollowes_n and_o to_o the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n every_o sunday_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o his_o papistry_n book_n and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o break_v his_o law_n and_o then_o shall_v god_n keep_v thou_o and_o send_v thou_o they_o heart_n desire_v half_n a_o year_n after_o god_n write_v such_o a_o change_n in_o this_o man_n that_o he_o be_v become_v a_o earnest_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o detest_v all_o papistry_n and_o evil_a company_n then_o he_o repair_v unto_o lancashire_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o bring_v diverse_a good_a book_n with_o he_o and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o his_o friend_n so_o that_o his_o father_n and_o other_o begin_v to_o â—ast_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o detest_v the_o mass_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o his_o father_n give_v he_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n he_o marry_v the_o aforesaid_a maid_n call_v elizabeth_n and_o have_v a_o child_n by_o she_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n he_o cause_v master_n rose_n to_o baptise_v his_o child_n in_o his_o house_n and_o be_v â—one_n into_o the_o country_n to_o convey_v away_o the_o child_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v it_o in_o their_o anoint_v hand_n he_o be_v bewray_v and_o bonner_n cause_v his_o good_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o and_o use_v his_o wife_n most_o cruel_o after_o this_o he_o remain_v close_o in_o the_o city_n until_o he_o be_v take_v as_o before_o when_o he_o come_v before_o bonner_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o friend_n sake_n and_o he_o he_o persuade_v he_o what_o he_o can_v to_o papistry_n and_o a_o kinsman_n of_o his_o stand_n by_o say_v i_o thank_v your_o good_a lordship_n your_o honour_n mean_v good_a unto_o my_o cousin_n i_o pray_v god_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o follow_v your_o council_n holland_n sir_n you_o crave_v of_o god_n you_o can_v tell_v what_o i_o beseech_v god_n to_o open_v your_o eyeâ—_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n then_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o persuade_v he_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o my_o lord_n before_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o book_n of_o contempt_n holland_n i_o never_o mean_v but_o to_o submit_v myself_o unto_o the_o magistrate_n as_o i_o learn_v of_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n chedsey_n i_o see_v you_o be_v not_o a_o anabaptist_n holland_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n agree_v in_o this_o point_n not_o to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o any_o other_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n than_o those_o that_o must_v first_o be_v swear_v to_o maintain_v they_o and_o their_o do_n bonner_n i_o perceive_v you_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o good_a council_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o either_o i_o or_o your_o friend_n or_o any_o other_o can_v say_v holland_n i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o my_o lord_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v unto_o foelix_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a unto_o my_o master_n unto_o who_o i_o be_v prentice_n that_o i_o be_v of_o your_o blind_a religion_n until_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o king_n edwaâ—ds_n reign_n have_v that_o liberty_n under_o your_o auricular_a confession_n that_o i_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o sin_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o priest_n absolution_n and_o he_o for_o money_n do_v some_o penance_n for_o i_o which_o after_o i_o have_v give_v i_o care_v no_o more_o what_o offence_n i_o have_v do_v no_o more_o the_o priest_n care_v after_o he_o have_v get_v my_o money_n whether_o he_o fast_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n for_o i_o or_o no_o so_o i_o account_v lechery_n swear_v and_o other_o vice_n no_o offtence_n of_o danger_n as_o long_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o money_n have_v they_o absolve_v i_o so_o frailty_n obseruedâ—y_v our_o rule_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o will_v have_v ash_n upon_o ash-wednesday_n though_o i_o have_v use_v never_o so_o much_o wickedness_n at_o night_n and_o
three_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o stephen_n gardner_n follow_v the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n as_o be_v before_o declare_v the_o same_o day_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n with_o as_o many_o glad_a heart_n of_o her_o subject_n as_o ever_o be_v any_o king_n or_o queen_n in_o this_o realm_n the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n cardinal_n poole_n die_v and_o short_o after_o christopher_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n and_o hopton_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n die_v and_o doctor_n weston_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a disputer_n against_o cranmer_n ridley_n and_o latimer_n first_o fall_v into_o displeasure_n with_o the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o bishop_n because_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o his_o deanerie_n of_o westminster_n unto_o the_o monk_n be_v remove_v from_o thence_o he_o be_v make_v deane_n of_o windsor_n where_o be_v apprehend_v in_o advoutry_n be_v by_o the_o saâ—d_a cardinal_n put_v from_o all_o his_o spiritual_a live_n wherefore_o he_o appeal_v unto_o rome_n and_o fly_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o way_n and_o clap_v into_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v until_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v then_o be_v deliver_v he_o fall_v sick_a and_o die_v the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o january_n queen_n elizabeth_n be_v crown_v with_o triumphant_a and_o honourable_a entertainment_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n with_o such_o celebrity_n prayer_n wish_n welcome_n cry_n tender_a word_n pageant_n interlude_n declâ—mations_n and_o verse_n set_v up_o as_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v see_v argue_v a_o wonderful_a affection_n of_o love_a heart_n towards_o their_o sovereign_n and_o many_o letter_n gratulatory_a be_v send_v unto_o her_o majesty_n from_o sundry_a foreign_a place_n as_o from_o zuricke_n geneva_n basil_n berne_n wertenberg_n argentine_n franckfort_n etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o have_v a_o convenient_a choose_a number_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o either_o part_n to_o confer_v together_o their_o opinion_n and_o reason_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v to_o some_o good_a and_o charitable_a agreement_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lichfield_n chester_n carlisle_n lincoln_n doctor_n coat_n doctor_n harpsfield_n doctor_n langdall_n and_o doctor_n chedsey_n for_o the_o protestant_n be_v appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n doctor_n cox_n m._n whitehed_n m._n grindall_n m._n horn_n doctor_n sands_n m._n gest_n m._n aelmer_n m._n juell_n the_o matter_n which_o they_o shall_v talk_v of_o follow_v 1_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o &_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v unto_o edification_n 3_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v by_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n aforesaid_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o write_v on_o both_o part_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v first_o declare_v their_o mind_n touch_v the_o matter_n with_o their_o reason_n in_o writing_n and_o they_o on_o the_o other_o part_n shall_v the_o same_o day_n declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v their_o write_n unto_o the_o other_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v therein_o and_o the_o same_o also_o to_o declare_v in_o write_v some_o other_o day_n the_o party_n of_o this_o conference_n be_v to_o put_v and_o read_v their_o assertion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n before_o the_o noble_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o thereupon_o in_o the_o court_n of_o parliament_n consequent_o follow_v some_o law_n may_v be_v ground_v the_o first_o meeting_n be_v the_o last_o of_o march_n in_o westminster_z church_n the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o the_o privy_a council_n be_v present_a and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o his_o colleague_n allege_v that_o they_o have_v mistakeâ—_n that_o their_o reason_n shall_v be_v write_v but_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o argue_v and_o dispute_v this_o seem_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o the_o council_n yet_o it_o be_v permit_v so_o doctor_n cole_n deane_n of_o paul_n be_v appoint_v the_o utterer_n of_o their_o mind_n who_o partly_o by_o speech_n and_o partly_o by_o read_v authority_n write_v and_o sometime_o be_v inform_v by_o his_o colleague_n what_o to_o say_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o their_o meaning_n and_o reason_n to_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o council_n if_o they_o have_v any_o more_o to_o say_v and_o they_o say_v no_o so_o the_o other_o part_n be_v license_v to_o show_v their_o mind_n which_o they_o exhibit_v in_o a_o book_n write_v which_o after_o a_o prayer_n make_v most_o humble_o unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o indue_a they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o protestation_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o protestation_n iâ—_n as_o here_o follow_v we_o refer_v the_o whole_a judgement_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n who_o judgement_n unto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o sacred_a notwithstanding_o by_o the_o catholic_a church_n we_o understand_v not_o the_o romish_a church_n whereunto_o our_o adversary_n attribute_v such_o reverence_n but_o that_o church_n which_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n affirm_v aught_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o be_v govern_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a unto_o the_o people_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wemeane_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n or_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o mean_v the_o order_n most_o general_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o which_o time_n live_v justine_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n cyprian_n basill_n chrysostome_n hierome_n ambrose_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n this_o assertion_n have_v two_o part_n first_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o be_v prove_v by_o saint_n paul_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o intreat_v of_o this_o matter_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la purposely_o and_o though_o some_o say_v that_o he_o there_o mean_v of_o preach_v and_o not_o of_o prayer_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o best_a writer_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o all_o other_o public_a action_n which_o require_v any_o speech_n in_o the_o church_n of_o prayer_n he_o say_v i_o will_v pray_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o understanding_n and_o of_o thanksgiving_n he_o say_v thou_o give_v thanks_o well_o but_o the_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v and_o how_o can_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o at_o thy_o give_v of_o thanks_n when_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o thou_o say_v then_o he_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v to_o edification_n and_o he_o use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o trumpet_n if_o it_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o can_v prepare_v to_o battle_n so_o if_o thou_o speak_v with_o unknown_a tongue_n you_o speak_v in_o the_o air_n that_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o public_a prayer_n benediction_n thanksgiving_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v always_o in_o their_o natural_a tongue_n if_o they_o do_v so_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a s._n augustinâ—_n in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n and_o the_o ten_o chapter_n say_v if_o they_o for_o who_o cause_n we_o speak_v understand_v not_o our_o speak_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v speak_v the_o barbarous_a heathen_a of_o all_o nation_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n ever_o make_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a light_n and_o voice_n of_o nature_n touch_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o assertion_n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v a_o matter_n so_o
after_o the_o burn_a of_o m_o george_n wizard_n he_o be_v wretched_o slay_v in_o hiâ—_n own_o castle_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o story_n crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n he_o be_v sit_v from_o morning_n until_o night_n write_v letter_n unto_o the_o pope_n at_o his_o rise_n there_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n his_o eye_n flame_v liâ—e_z fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v almost_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o cardinal_n be_v amaze_v call_v his_o servant_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n and_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o cardinal_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o conceit_n and_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n as_o all_o his_o physician_n can_v not_o cure_v and_o so_o he_o die_v by_o johannes_n sleidan'_v in_o his_o twelve_o book_n he_o say_v his_o purpose_n be_v to_o recover_v again_o the_o whole_a authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n and_o to_o set_v it_o up_o for_o ever_o the_o council_n of_o trident_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o death_n of_o this_o cardinal_n two_o adulterous_a bishop_n belong_v unto_o the_o say_a council_n of_o trident_n one_o haunt_v unto_o a_o honest_a man_n wife_n be_v slay_v with_o a_o boar-spear_n the_o other_o bishop_n who_o haunt_n be_v to_o creep_v through_o a_o window_n be_v hang_v in_o a_o gin_n lay_v for_o he_o of_o purpose_n and_o so_o covay_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o street_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n to_o the_o wonderment_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o exit_fw-la protestatione_n conceonatorum_fw-la germa_n john_n eckius_fw-la the_o most_o vehement_a impugner_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o his_o life_n be_v full_a of_o all_o ungodliness_n uncleanness_n and_o blasphemy_n so_o be_v his_o end_n miserable_a hard_a and_o pitiful_a his_o last_o word_n be_v these_o in_o case_n the_o four_o thousand_o guilder_n be_v ready_a the_o matter_n be_v dispatch_v dream_v belike_o of_o some_o cardinalship_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v buy_v exit_fw-la john_n carion_n fol_n 250._o john_n vaveler_n warfe_n the_o next_o in_o office_n to_o magrave_n he_o be_v of_o antwerp_n he_o be_v a_o sore_a persecutor_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o have_v drown_v diverse_a good_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v much_o commend_v of_o the_o bloody_a generation_n be_v very_o rich_a he_o give_v up_o his_o office_n intend_v to_o pass_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n in_o pleasure_n and_o come_v unto_o a_o banquet_n at_o antwerp_n to_o be_v merry_a be_v well_o lade_v with_o wine_n he_o ride_v home_o in_o his_o wagon_n with_o his_o wife_n a_o gentlewoman_n and_o his_o fool_n the_o horse_n stand_v still_o upon_o a_o bridge_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n go_v forward_o then_o he_o in_o a_o drunken_a rage_n cry_v out_o ride_v on_o in_o a_o thousand_o devil_n name_n by_z and_o by_o râ—se_v a_o mighty_a whirlwind_n and_o toss_v the_o wagon_n over_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o town_n ditch_n where_o he_o be_v drown_v and_o when_o he_o be_v take_v up_o his_o neck_n be_v break_v his_o wife_n be_v take_v up_o alive_a but_o die_v within_o three_o day_n the_o gentlewoman_n and_o the_o fool_n be_v save_v bartholomeus_n chassaneus_n a_o great_a persecutor_n die_v sudden_o minerius_n the_o bloody_a tormentor_n of_o christ_n saint_n die_v with_o bleed_v in_o his_o low_a part_n the_o judge_n that_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o persecution_n as_o he_o return_v homeward_o be_v drown_v and_o three_o more_o of_o the_o say_a company_n kill_v one_o another_o johannes_n de_fw-fr roma_n that_o cruel_a monk_n that_o devise_v such_o hellish_a torment_n for_o the_o poor_a christian_n at_o augrowne_a the_o lord_n pay_v he_o home_o again_o with_o the_o like_a torment_n who_o rot_v to_o death_n and_o can_v find_v no_o evemie_n to_o kill_v he_o nor_o friend_n to_o bury_v he_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v his_o own_o stink_a carrion_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o that_o come_v near_o he_o can_v abide_v his_o stench_n the_o like_a persecutor_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o revest_v and_o after_o his_o furious_a persecution_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o like_a horrible_a sickness_n and_o with_o such_o a_o fury_n and_o madness_n that_o none_o dare_v come_v near_o he_o and_o so_o most_o wretched_o diâ—â—_n the_o like_a grievous_a punishment_n happen_v upon_o one_o john_n martin_n a_o persecutor_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n before_o in_o the_o year_n 1565._o in_o the_o town_n of_o gaunt_n in_o flanders_n one_o william_n de_fw-fr wever_n be_v imprison_v for_o religion_n by_o the_o provost_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o gaunt_n the_o provost_n send_v for_o one_o giles_n brackelman_n the_o principal_a advocate_n of_o the_o council_n of_o flanders_n and_o borough-master_n and_o judge_n of_o saint_n peter_n with_o other_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o town_n to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o he_o as_o the_o say_a borough-master_n reason_v with_o the_o say_v william_n the_o weaver_n upon_o diverse_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v about_o to_o pronounce_v his_o condemnation_n the_o borough-master_n be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o a_o palsy_n that_o his_o mouth_n be_v draw_v almost_o unto_o his_o ear_n and_o so_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o die_v the_o lord_n that_o stand_v by_o shadow_a he_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o see_v he_o and_o command_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v yet_o they_o burn_v the_o say_a william_n the_o weaver_n within_o three_o hour_n after_o the_o same_o day_n the_o five_o of_o march_n 1566._o sir_n garret_n trieste_n knight_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o regent_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o preach_n wherefore_o the_o regent_n promise_v he_o to_o make_v he_o a_o grave_n which_o be_v a_o earl_n when_o he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o to_o gaunt_n tiding_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o preacher_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o regent_n a_o commission_n to_o swear_v the_o lord_n and_o commons_o unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o be_v at_o supper_n he_o bid_v his_o wife_n call_v he_o a_o hour_n the_o soon_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n and_o people_n unto_o the_o romish_a religion_n but_o go_v to_o bed_n in_o good_a health_n in_o the_o morning_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v he_o be_v find_v dead_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o gaunt_n proceed_v to_o give_v the_o oath_n the_o next_o day_n master_n martin_n de_fw-fr pester_v the_o secretary_n be_v appoint_v and_o about_o to_o give_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v have_v swear_v the_o say_a martin_n de_fw-fr pester_v be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o present_a death_n and_o â—â—uer_o speak_v again_o these_o example_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o letter_n write_v unto_o henry_n the_o second_o french_a king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n more_o at_o large_a the_o lord_n poucher_n archbishop_n of_o toâ—res_n who_o sue_v for_o the_o court_n call_v chambre_n ardente_n there_o to_o condemn_v the_o protestant_n to_o the_o fire_n who_o after_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n call_v the_o fire_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v at_o his_o low_a part_n and_o so_o ascend_v upward_o that_o one_o member_n after_o another_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o castellanus_fw-la have_v enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o return_v from_o pure_a doctrine_n unto_o his_o old_a vomit_n again_o become_v a_o persecutor_n at_o orliance_n but_o god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o sickness_n unknown_a unto_o the_o physician_n one_o half_a of_o his_o body_n burn_v as_o hot_a as_o fire_n and_o the_o other_o half_o be_v as_o can_v as_o ice_n and_o so_o most_o miserable_o cry_v he_o die_v du_n prat_n be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v unto_o the_o parliament_n the_o knowledge_n of_o heresy_n and_o give_v out_o commission_n to_o put_v the_o faithful_a unto_o death_n he_o die_v swear_v and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o stomach_n be_v find_v pierce_v and_o gnaune_v asunder_o with_o worm_n john_n ruse_n councillor_n in_o the_o parliament_n come_v from_o the_o court_n have_v make_v report_n of_o the_o process_n against_o the_o poor_a innocent_n be_v take_v with_o a_o burn_a in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o his_o belly_n before_o he_o can_v be_v bring_v home_o the_o fire_n invade_v all_o his_o secret_a part_n and_o so_o he_o die_v miserable_o claude_n des_fw-fr ass_n a_o councillor_n in_o the_o say_a court_n the_o same_o day_n that_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o burn_v the_o faithful_a after_o dinner_n he_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o in_o do_v the_o act_n he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o disease_n that_o he_o die_v out_o of_o hand_n peter_n
placentia_n be_v accuse_v unto_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n &_o child_n the_o pope_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o benefice_n and_o he_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o show_v that_o she_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o but_o his_o concubine_n and_o never_o marry_v unto_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o vile_a adulterer_n he_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o benefice_n again_o if_o any_o jew_n become_v a_o christian_n the_o pope_n confiscate_v their_o good_n according_a to_o a_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n else_o many_o jew_n will_v become_v christian_n s._n anthony_n be_v the_o papist_n saint_n to_o pray_v unto_o for_o fire_n s._n rock_n for_o the_o plague_n s._n bastion_n for_o the_o pestilence_n s._n apolinia_n for_o the_o toothache_n s._n blaze_v for_o the_o disease_n of_o throat_n s._n anthony_n and_o s._n rock_n be_v call_v martyr_n because_o they_o go_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o desire_v man_n to_o offer_v they_o by_o death_n and_o can_v get_v none_o saint_n christopherus_n the_o christian_n in_o old_a time_n picture_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a giant_n because_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a to_o bear_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n before_o man_n they_o feign_v he_o carry_v man_n over_o the_o water_n by_o water_n they_o meaâ—â—_n our_o life_n which_o we_o can_v come_v over_o to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n except_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o a_o christian_a the_o truth_n they_o picture_v he_o with_o a_o tree_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o stay_v upon_o by_o the_o which_o they_o mean_v faith_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v often_o fall_v after_o he_o use_v this_o tree_n it_o grow_v green_a to_o signify_v that_o faith_n exercise_v with_o charity_n be_v lively_a his_o name_n be_v call_v christopherus_n which_o signify_v bear_v christ_n he_o be_v paint_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n have_v convert_v it_o unto_o a_o saint_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o saint_n george_n likewise_o saint_n george_n that_o kill_v the_o dragon_n to_o deliver_v the_o king_n daughter_n from_o that_o terrible_a beast_n which_o have_v destroy_v all_o capadocia_n by_o capadocia_n be_v mean_v the_o world_n the_o dragon_n signify_v the_o devil_n the_o king_n daughter_n the_o church_n and_o saint_n george_n represent_v christ_n of_o which_o fable_n the_o papist_n have_v make_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o pray_v unto_o it_o the_o papist_n have_v trantfsorm_v all_o the_o heathen_a god_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v their_o god_n only_o by_o give_v they_o other_o name_n pantheon_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o all_o god_n be_v maria_n rotunda_n the_o house_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cibile_n mother_n of_o god_n be_v now_o place_v to_o mary_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o pallas_n minerva_n a_o uirgine_n be_v now_o dedicate_v minerva_n a_o uirgine_n the_o temple_n of_o romulus_n and_o rheimes_n be_v now_o the_o temple_n of_o saint_n cosmus_n and_o damian_n the_o temple_n that_o be_v of_o castor_n and_o pollux_n be_v now_o of_o saint_n geruais_n and_o protheys_n the_o heathen_n have_v lucian_n to_o heal_v their_o eye_n the_o papist_n in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v saint_n lucy_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o ceres_n god_n of_o corn_n now_o be_v saint_n pancras_n the_o heathen_n have_v mars_n and_o pallas_n god_n of_o war_n in_o steed_n of_o they_o the_o papist_n have_n saint_n george_n and_o saint_n barbera_n the_o heathen_a sea_n man_n see_v castor_n and_o pollux_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tempest_n the_o papist_n in_o such_o case_n see_v saint_n erenius_n as_o vesta_n virgin_n can_v not_o marry_v so_o the_o nun_n may_v not_o marry_v in_o the_o old_a time_n they_o wash_v to_o cleanse_v sin_n and_o now_o they_o fillip_v holy_a water_n upon_o their_o forehead_n to_o cleanse_v sin_n for_o the_o heathen_n juno_n feronia_n they_o have_v juno_n lucina_n for_o the_o heathen_n juno_n saturnia_n they_o have_v juno_n curies_n for_o the_o heathen_n lady_n of_o grace_n and_o lady_n of_o miracle_n the_o papist_n have_v our_o lady_n our_o lord_n mother_n and_o our_o lady_n of_o people_n the_o papist_n fill_v their_o church_n with_o table_n contain_v vow_n for_o the_o help_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v do_v for_o they_o as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a time_n in_o the_o heathen_a church_n contain_v the_o miracle_n that_o their_o idol_n have_v do_v calapine_n say_v that_o cardinal_n be_v the_o selfsame_o that_o carnevale_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v attend_v to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o eat_v drink_n sleep_n commit_v whoredom_n banquet_n and_o do_v other_o wicked_a act_n so_o many_o that_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v in_o place_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o papist_n have_v put_v the_o four_o counsel_n nice_a constâ—ntinople_n ephesus_n chalcedon_n then_o four_o doctor_n ambrose_n augustine_n jerome_n gregory_n and_o four_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o decree_n of_o decretal_n of_o sect_n of_o clementines_n and_o whosoever_o have_v a_o cowl_n or_o a_o shave_a crown_n may_v write_v what_o they_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v go_v for_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o make_v himself_o above_o christ._n they_o will_v have_v bell_n carve_a image_n cross_n light_n wax_n uessel_n and_o garment_n to_o be_v â—o_o we_o in_o steed_n of_o evangelist_n saint_n peter_n be_v make_v pope_n after_o his_o death_n which_o never_o be_v pope_n nor_o never_o can_v be_v nor_o yet_o be_v at_o any_o time_n at_o rome_n so_o be_v saint_n jerome_n make_v a_o cardinal_n saint_n john_n baptist_n a_o patriarch_n and_o saint_n dominick_n and_o saint_n frances_n patriarck_n long_a time_n after_o their_o death_n they_o picture_n john_n baptist_n a_o terrible_a fellow_n with_o a_o fair_a sharp_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o in_o armour_n follow_v with_o a_o number_n of_o sea_n rover_n call_v knight_n of_o the_o rhodes_n they_o baptize_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o drown_v man_n in_o the_o sea_n they_o do_v not_o make_v man_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v but_o they_o make_v they_o repent_v that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o drive_v they_o for_o necessity_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o wear_v cross_n on_o their_o breast_n because_o they_o can_v bear_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o show_v themselves_o crucifyer_n of_o other_o john_n dwell_v in_o desert_n but_o they_o make_v desert_n john_n baptist_n live_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o these_o in_o pleasure_n like_o sardanapalas_n when_o they_o have_v the_o isle_n of_o rhodes_n they_o do_v that_o which_o turk_n will_v not_o have_v do_v therefore_o they_o be_v drive_v thence_o by_o god_n just_a judgement_n they_o marry_v not_o like_o john_n baptist_n but_o they_o have_v the_o more_o harlot_n dominick_n by_o the_o procurement_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o he_o at_o tholosa_n quench_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o lutheran_n with_o marvelous_a speed_n he_o say_v he_o must_v not_o dispute_v but_o fall_v to_o the_o business_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n a_o spaniard_n of_o the_o inquisition_n for_o heresy_n accuse_v certain_a of_o the_o best_a spaniard_n for_o lutheran_n and_o say_v he_o smell_v they_o because_o they_o give_v alm_n unto_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o unto_o friar_n and_o because_o they_o leave_v swear_v and_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o play_v whorehunting_a and_o other_o vice_n apply_v themselves_o to_o thing_n grave_a and_o profitable_a and_o all_o day_n long_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n saint_n francis_n be_v require_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o give_v they_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o he_o give_v they_o the_o gospel_n but_o his_o friar_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o conformity_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o which_o if_o thou_o compare_v the_o alâ—oran_n of_o mahomet_n thou_o will_v say_v the_o alcoran_n be_v more_o holy_a although_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o agree_v his_o friar_n be_v bold_a to_o preach_v that_o a_o friar_n once_o desire_v to_o know_v in_o what_o place_n saint_n francis_n be_v and_o therewith_o run_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o be_v lead_v about_o all_o part_n of_o heaven_n and_o find_v he_o not_o at_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o throne_n of_o divinity_n where_o demand_v for_o saint_n francis_n christ_n rise_v up_o from_o his_o seat_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o open_v his_o clothes_n upon_o his_o breast_n and_o s._n francis_n come_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o friar_n come_v to_o his_o wit_n again_o in_o the_o strife_n for_o the_o supremacy_n constantinople_n say_v to_o he_o it_o belong_v because_o with_o he_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o the_o empire_n jerusalem_n will_v
which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v he_o supreme_a head_n next_o under_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n over_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v that_o he_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n and_o no_o other_o which_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o priâ—â—itive_a church_n teach_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v most_o wonderful_o bless_v and_o prosper_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o his_o majesty_n this_o many_o year_n so_o undoubted_o his_o wing_n of_o most_o safe_a preservation_n shall_v be_v still_o over_o this_o realm_n so_o long_o as_o no_o idolatry_n be_v in_o israel_n i_o mean_v maintain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o though_o there_o be_v many_o idolatrous_a papist_n yet_o the_o law_n be_v against_o they_o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o england_n yet_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v most_o strict_a against_o they_o therefore_o the_o realm_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a because_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o although_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a people_n in_o this_o realm_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o both_o holy_a and_o righteous_a man_n and_o woman_n as_o ever_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o certain_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o destroy_v or_o plague_v this_o realm_n for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a iâ—_n they_o but_o most_o sure_o still_o bless_v and_o preserve_v they_o for_o their_o sake_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a therein_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v do_v wherefore_o unto_o he_o be_v all_o honour_n praise_n glory_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o his_o church_n world_n without_o end_n the_o last_o but_o not_o the_o least_o use_n of_o these_o precedent_a story_n be_v therein_o diligent_o to_o mark_v the_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o most_o subtle_a and_o wicked_a practice_n of_o papist_n in_o many_o age_n before_o queen_n mary_n but_o than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o height_n and_o then_o papist_n show_v their_o heart_n true_o without_o dissimulation_n and_o from_o they_o have_v come_v all_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o all_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o our_o dread_a sovereign_a k._n james_n only_a gowries_n treason_n except_v but_o they_o never_o devise_v a_o more_o ungodly_a and_o inhuman_a tragedy_n most_o abominable_a to_o god_n and_o odious_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n as_o their_o most_o devilish_a practice_n to_o blow_v up_o the_o parliament_n house_n with_o gunpowder_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o majesty_n his_o queen_n and_o all_o his_o royal_a issue_n with_o all_o the_o nobility_n bishop_n judge_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o commons_o of_o this_o realm_n with_o many_o thousand_o beside_o to_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n their_o cruelty_n in_o spain_n likewise_o of_o this_o their_o cruelty_n which_o no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v sufficient_a testimony_n will_v appear_v by_o the_o most_o cruel_a murder_n upon_o god_n saint_n commit_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o innumerable_a abundance_n both_o upon_o our_o country_n man_n there_o own_o and_o other_o by_o the_o most_o devilish_a and_o cruel_a inquisitoâ—s_n of_o the_o spaniard_n but_o these_o serpent_n be_v become_v so_o wise_a and_o subtle_a that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a record_n to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o writer_n of_o their_o do_n therein_o since_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n but_o for_o all_o their_o subtlety_n they_o can_v hide_v it_o from_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o cruel_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o france_n likewise_o there_o hellish_a cruelty_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o no_o place_n in_o the_o world_n so_o plain_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o france_n by_o the_o innumerable_a massacre_n and_o murder_n of_o god_n saint_n that_o they_o have_v there_o commit_v i_o will_v only_o recite_v one_o massacre_n and_o the_o death_n of_o their_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n for_o by_o these_o and_o other_o such_o like_a crueltye_n already_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n it_o be_v easy_o see_v that_o they_o be_v the_o brother_n of_o cain_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o seventy_o two_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o french_a king_n charles_n the_o nine_o come_v with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o soldier_n at_o midnight_n into_o the_o street_n of_o paris_n to_o massacre_v the_o protestant_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o executioner_n shall_v be_v a_o hankerchéefe_n tie_v about_o their_o arm_n with_o a_o white_a cross_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o the_o palace_n bell_n ring_v at_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v give_v the_o signal_n they_o begin_v by_o knock_v at_o the_o admiral_n gate_n who_o be_v a_o protestant_n they_o stab_v he_o that_o come_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n than_o they_o enter_v the_o admiral_n chamber_n one_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o body_n and_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n another_o shoot_v he_o through_o with_o a_o pistol_n another_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o leg_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o give_v he_o a_o blow_n then_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n command_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o widow_n than_o the_o duke_n spurn_v he_o with_o his_o foot_n and_o go_v into_o the_o street_n say_v courage_n companion_n we_o have_v begin_v happy_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n the_o king_n command_v it_o one_o carry_v the_o admiral_n head_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n his_o mother_n who_o send_v it_o imbalm_v unto_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n for_o assurance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o capital_a enemy_n one_o cut_v off_o his_o head_n another_o his_o privy_a member_n and_o three_o day_n they_o drag_v his_o carcase_n with_o all_o indignity_n through_o the_o street_n than_o they_o hang_v it_o up_o by_o the_o foot_n they_o murder_v all_o his_o servant_n and_o gentleman_n in_o his_o quarter_n with_o like_a fury_n they_o murder_v all_o the_o other_o protestant_n throughout_o the_o city_n and_o suburb_n of_o all_o age_n condition_n and_o sex_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n rich_a and_o poor_a there_o be_v hear_v in_o paris_n a_o lamentable_a cry_n of_o people_n go_v unto_o death_n a_o pitiful_a complaint_n of_o such_o as_o cry_v for_o mercy_n the_o street_n be_v strew_v with_o carcase_n the_o pavement_n market_n place_n and_o river_n be_v die_v with_o blood_n they_o destroy_v that_o day_n above_o ten_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a protestant_n henry_n the_o three_o henry_n the_o three_o king_n of_o france_n france_n of_o the_o house_n of_o valois_n a_o mild_a and_o tractable_a prince_n courteous_a witty_a eloquent_a and_o grave_n but_o of_o easy_a access_n devout_a 1588._o love_a learning_n advance_v good_a wit_n a_o bountiful_a rewarder_n of_o man_n of_o merit_n a_o friend_n to_o peace_n and_o a_o prince_n who_o deserve_v to_o be_v place_v among_o the_o worthy_a of_o that_o monarchy_n be_v traitorous_o murder_v by_o a_o devilish_a monk_n on_o this_o manner_n when_o as_o the_o swiss_n and_o lansquenet_n of_o sansie_n and_o pontoise_n be_v by_o force_n reduce_v to_o the_o king_n obedience_n the_o duke_n of_o longuevill_n gather_v a_o army_n of_o twenty_o thousand_o man_n and_o join_v with_o they_o whereupon_o the_o king_n force_n be_v about_o forty_o thousand_o man_n lodge_v about_o paris_n and_o take_v saint_n cloud_n and_o make_v the_o parisian_n ready_a to_o yield_v whereat_o the_o popish_a monk_n and_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o they_o vow_v revenge_v thereof_o and_o one_o james_n clement_n a_o monk_n a_o excrament_n of_o hell_n a_o jacobine_n by_o profession_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o two_o or_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a vow_v to_o kill_v the_o tyrant_n and_o to_o deliver_v the_o city_n besiege_v this_o damnable_a project_n he_o impart_v to_o doctor_n bourgâ—ing_n prior_n of_o his_o covent_n to_o father_n comolet_n and_o other_o jesuit_n and_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o sixteen_o and_o to_o the_o forty_o councillor_n at_o paris_n all_o encourage_v he_o to_o do_v this_o happy_a design_n they_o promise_v he_o abbay_n and_o byshoppricke_n and_o if_o he_o chance_v to_o be_v make_v a_o martyr_n no_o less_o than_o a_o place_n in_o heaven_n above_o the_o apostle_n they_o cause_v the_o preacher_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o patience_n seven_o or_o eight_o day_n for_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o week_n they_o shall_v see_v a_o notable_a accident_n which_o shall_v set_v all_o the_o people_n at_o liberty_n the_o priest_n of_o orleans_n rovan_n and_o amiens_n
hold_v the_o towel_n and_o so_o he_o procee_v to_o mass_n when_o mass_n be_v do_v the_o bull_n be_v again_o publish_v the_o trumpet_n blow_v the_o shawm_n and_o sackbut_n play_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n new_a stile_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o dinner_n the_o herald_n proclaim_v his_o new_a stile_n this_o be_v end_v with_o great_a solemnity_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o cardinal_n hat_n when_o one_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o he_o to_o westminster_n under_o his_o cloak_n he_o clothe_v the_o messenger_n in_o rich_a array_n and_o send_v he_o back_o to_o dover_n appoint_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o meet_v he_o beside_o a_o other_o company_n of_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n when_o it_o come_v to_o wâ—stminster_n it_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o cupboard_n with_o taper_n about_o it_o the_o great_a duke_n in_o the_o land_n must_v curtsy_v thereto_o and_o to_o he_o empty_a seat_n and_o thus_o much_o touch_v cardinal_n wolsey_n he_o found_v a_o certain_a new_a college_n in_o oxford_n for_o furniture_n whereof_o he_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o best_a learned_a he_o can_v hear_v of_o among_o who_o be_v clerk_n tindall_n frith_n and_o taverner_n who_o after_o be_v find_v to_o be_v heretic_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o prison_n of_o the_o college_n where_o salt_n fish_n lay_v through_o the_o stink_n whereof_o they_o be_v infect_v the_o say_a clerk_n be_v singular_a in_o learning_n die_v one_o simon_n grineus_n hear_v a_o sermon_n of_o faber_n bishop_n of_o uienna_n 1529._o after_o the_o sermon_n he_o follow_v faber_n and_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o of_o good_a zeal_n he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v to_o he_o and_o say_v he_o be_v very_o sorry_a that_o a_o man_n of_o such_o learning_n shall_v confirm_v such_o contumelious_a error_n which_o may_v be_v refute_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n polycarpus_n use_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n when_o he_o hear_v any_o monstrous_a error_n how_o then_o do_v you_o think_v he_o will_v have_v hear_v you_o reason_n what_o the_o mouse_n do_v eat_v when_o she_o gnaw_v the_o consecrate_a host_n who_o will_v not_o bewail_v the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o church_n then_o faber_n ask_v his_o name_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o name_n be_v grineus_n and_o he_o feign_v he_o be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o have_v no_o leisure_n now_o to_o reason_n upon_o this_o matter_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v desirous_a of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o entreat_v he_o both_o for_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n he_o will_v come_v the_o next_o day_n unto_o he_o he_o willing_o promise_v he_o when_o he_o be_v return_v to_o supper_n a_o stranger_n a_o old_a man_n of_o great_a gravity_n tell_v he_o the_o sergeant_n will_v by_o and_o by_o come_v unto_o the_o lodging_n send_v by_o he_o king_n to_o carry_v grineus_n to_o prison_n who_o faber_n have_v accuse_v unto_o the_o king_n exhort_v grineus_n straight_o way_n to_o depart_v the_o town_n without_o delay_n and_o so_o depart_v thâ—n_v we_o take_v grineus_n and_o carry_v he_o unto_o the_o river_n rhyne_n and_o convey_v he_o over_o in_o a_o boat_n and_o return_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o sergeant_n be_v at_o the_o lodging_n wherefore_o we_o judge_v that_o this_o cruel_a purpose_n be_v frustrate_v by_o god_n provision_n therefore_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n which_o give_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v our_o keeper_n and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o our_o vocation_n pâ—trus_n flistedius_n and_o adolphus_n clarbachus_n singular_a divine_n for_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o diverse_a other_o of_o the_o pope_n tradition_n and_o ceremony_n by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o senate_n be_v burn_v in_o cullen_n this_o be_v by_o reason_n some_o divine_n have_v preach_v that_o the_o punishment_n &_o death_n of_o such_o as_o these_o be_v will_v pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o at_o this_o time_n plague_v germany_n for_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n do_v then_o mortal_o rage_n and_o reign_v throughout_o all_o germany_n in_o this_o year_n solymanus_n the_o turkish_a emperor_n pass_v through_o hungary_n with_o a_o army_n of_o fourteen_o thousand_o fight_a man_n and_o come_v into_o ostrich_n where_o he_o exercise_v extreme_a cruelty_n some_o he_o bereave_v of_o sight_n some_o he_o rend_v and_o mangle_v in_o piece_n cut_v off_o their_o nose_n ear_n hand_n arm_n and_o privy_a member_n deflower_v virgin_n cut_v off_o woman_n pap_n open_n their_o womb_n with_o child_n and_o burn_a the_o young_a babe_n then_o he_o besiege_v uienna_n and_o assay_v to_o undermine_v it_o and_o the_o wall_n be_v overthrow_v he_o assault_v it_o desperate_o and_o see_v the_o soldier_n within_o descend_v the_o breach_n valiant_o a_o month_n he_o break_v up_o the_o siege_n and_o return_v with_o great_a dishonour_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o strawsborough_n 1530._o and_o command_v the_o protestant_n to_o be_v present_a at_o mass_n which_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o he_o call_v the_o prince_n elector_n of_o saxony_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n before_o he_o at_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o divine_n resolve_v because_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v mass_n therefore_o he_o may_v there_o present_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n hold_v and_o diverse_a decree_n make_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o faber_n and_o eckius_fw-la forge_a confutation_n against_o they_o with_o diverse_a other_o trouble_n at_o this_o time_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v new_o translate_v and_o imprint_v by_o william_n tindall_n wherewith_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v grieve_v and_o devise_v how_o he_o may_v destroy_v it_o the_o bishop_n be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o desirous_a to_o bring_v this_o purpose_n to_o pass_v commune_v how_o he_o will_v buy_v the_o new_a testament_n one_o packington_n which_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o tindall_n but_o make_v the_o bishop_n otherwise_o believe_v say_v my_o lord_n i_o can_v do_v more_o in_o this_o matter_n then_o most_o merchant_n for_o i_o know_v they_o that_o have_v buy_v they_o of_o tindall_n and_o for_o money_n i_o will_v assure_v you_o to_o have_v every_o book_n of_o they_o that_o be_v print_v and_o unsolde_v he_o â—ade_v he_o get_v they_o and_o he_o will_v pay_v for_o they_o for_o he_o intend_v to_o burn_v every_o book_n of_o they_o at_o paul_n crosse._n he_n hereupon_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o william_n tindall_n so_o the_o bishop_n have_v all_o the_o book_n after_o this_o tindall_n correct_v the_o same_o again_o and_o have_v they_o the_o second_o time_n new_o reprint_v so_o they_o come_v abundant_o into_o england_n the_o bishop_n send_v for_o packington_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o say_v he_o buy_v all_o that_o be_v there_o and_o these_o be_v new_o print_v one_o george_n constantine_n be_v apprehend_v by_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n l._n chancellor_n of_o england_n for_o heresy_n my_o lord_n ask_v he_o who_o it_o be_v that_o maintain_v tindall_n joy_n and_o a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o you_o i_o know_v they_o can_v live_v without_o help_n and_o thou_o be_v one_o have_v thy_o part_n thereof_o i_o pray_v tell_v i_o who_o help_v they_o thus_o my_o lord_n quoth_v constantine_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o true_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n for_o he_o hash_fw-mi bestow_v among_o we_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n upon_o new_a testament_n to_o burn_v they_o which_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v our_o only_a succour_n by_o my_o troth_n quoth_v moor_n i_o think_v the_o same_o i_o tell_v the_o bishop_n so_o much_o before_o the_o town_n of_o zurick_n and_o berne_n be_v at_o contention_n with_o the_o town_n of_o the_o canton_n stop_v all_o the_o strait_o that_o there_o can_v no_o victual_n pass_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o they_o provide_v a_o power_n to_o come_v against_o they_o of_o berne_n and_o zurick_n and_o fight_v a_o great_a conflict_n with_o they_o in_o which_o fight_n swinglius_n be_v minister_n of_o zurick_n be_v slay_v and_o after_o his_o dead_a corpse_n take_v by_o his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v when_o his_o body_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n his_o heart_n be_v find_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n whole_a which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o the_o great_a miracle_n of_o god_n the_o like_a happen_v after_o to_o thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o this_o year_n the_o king_n hold_v a_o parliament_n at_o westminster_n diverse_a article_n be_v put_v up_o against_o the_o clergy_n touch_v their_o excess_n and_o extortion_n and_o there_o be_v provide_v for_o pluralty_n and_o nonresidents_a and_o for_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o pardon_n this_o so_o displease_v the_o clergy_n that_o they_o call_v the_o commons_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n and_o
complaint_n understand_v he_o write_v speedy_o to_o all_o the_o bishope_n of_o the_o realm_n for_o the_o speedy_a redress_n thereof_o and_o because_o bonner_n be_v one_o of_o the_o backwarde_a he_o be_v peremtorâ—ly_o admonish_v under_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n to_o preach_v the_o next_o sunday_n three_o week_n after_o the_o date_n there_o of_o at_o paul_n cross_n none_o but_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v appoint_v he_o in_o the_o say_a iniuntion_n and_o shall_v preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n yearly_a â—f_a sickness_n or_o some_o reasonable_a cause_n do_v not_o let_v second_o you_o yourself_o in_o person_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o paul_n every_o such_o day_n as_o your_o predecessor_n be_v wont_a to_o sing_v mass_n the_o popish_a priest_n grudge_v and_o mourn_v to_o see_v their_o old_a popish_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o decay_v cease_v not_o by_o all_o subtle_a and_o sinister_a mean_n first_o under_o god_n name_n and_o the_o king_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o religion_n to_o persuade_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n this_o first_o burst_v out_o in_o cornwell_n and_o devonshire_n of_o who_o the_o chief_a gentleman_n captain_n be_v humphrey_n arundel_n esquire_n james_n rosogan_n john_n rosogan_n john_n walkock_n john_n payne_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n and_o william_n segar_n there_o be_v eâ—ght_a priest_n governor_n of_o the_o camp_n and_o principal_a stirrer_n besideâ—â—_n multitude_n of_o other_o popish_a priest_n there_o be_v ten_o thousand_o stout_a traitor_n in_o this_o rebellion_n commotion_n likewise_o begin_v to_o broil_v in_o oxford-shire_n yorkshire_n and_o especial_o in_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n these_o aforesaid_a hear_n thereof_o take_v courage_n hope_v they_o shall_v well_o â—ave_n fortify_v the_o same_o quarrel_n their_o intent_n be_v to_o invade_v the_o city_n of_o exeter_n and_o twice_o they_o burn_v the_o gate_n thereof_o but_o gain_v thing_n but_o shot_n be_v put_v from_o exeter_n they_o fall_v on_o spoil_v and_o rob_v where_o or_o howsoever_o they_o may_v catch_v then_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o they_o consult_v of_o certain_a article_n to_o be_v send_v up_o to_o the_o king_n as_o follow_v first_o they_o will_v have_v that_o their_o curate_n shall_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o all_o time_n of_o need_n as_o well_o in_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o holiday_n and_o their_o child_n confirm_v of_o the_o bishop_n whensoever_o we_o resort_v to_o he_o second_o because_o they_o do_v constant_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n there_o be_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v therefore_o we_o will_v have_v the_o mass_n celebrate_v as_o in_o time_n past_a without_o any_o man_n communicate_v with_o the_o priest_n because_o many_o presume_a unworthily_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o other_o bread_n and_o we_o will_v have_v the_o consecrate_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n reserve_v in_o our_o church_n three_o we_o will_v have_v holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n four_o we_o will_v that_o our_o priest_n shall_v sing_v and_o say_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n god_n service_n in_o the_o choir_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n and_o not_o to_o have_v it_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o christmas_n play_v five_o because_o priest_n be_v man_n dedicate_v to_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n we_o will_v that_o they_o shall_v liâ—e_z chaste_a without_o marriage_n six_o we_o will_v the_o six_o article_n shall_v stand_v in_o force_n to_o which_o article_n the_o king_n do_v particular_o answer_v and_o set_v forth_o reason_n against_o they_o in_o writing_n and_o show_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v his_o life_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o godly_a reformation_n which_o be_v begin_v yet_o he_o offer_v they_o pardon_v if_o they_o will_v desist_v from_o the_o deceitful_a counsel_n of_o the_o séeker_n of_o dissension_n who_o seek_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o undâ—e_v they_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n with_o his_o fatherly_a kindness_n show_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v proceed_v against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o heathen_a with_o force_n and_o arm_n aâ—d_a because_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v mercy_n sir_n john_n russell_n knight_n lord_n privy_a seal_n be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n against_o they_o and_o next_o to_o he_o be_v join_v sir_n william_n harbert_n sir_n john_n paulet_n sir_n hugh_n paulet_n sir_n thomas_n speck_n with_o the_o lord_n grace_n and_o other_o thus_o the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n accompany_v with_o the_o lord_n grace_n advance_v his_o power_n against_o the_o rebel_n yet_o by_o god_n providence_n they_o give_v they_o the_o repulse_n who_o recover_v themselves_o again_o encounter_v the_o second_o time_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n but_o by_o god_n help_n they_o with_o their_o whole_a cause_n of_o false_a religion_n be_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o popish_a rebel_n not_o only_o lose_v the_o field_n but_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o lose_v their_o life_n lie_v slay_v the_o compass_n of_o two_o mile_n diverse_a be_v take_v as_o humphrey_n arundel_n berry_n thomas_n vnderhill_n john_n soleman_n william_n seger_n and_o two_o priest_n tempson_n and_o barret_n and_o two_o mayor_n henry_n bray_n and_o henry_n lee_n with_o diverse_a mo_z all_o which_o afterward_o be_v execute_v these_o rebel_n to_o make_v their_o part_n more_o sure_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o consecrate_a god_n bring_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o battle_n the_o pix_n under_o his_o canopy_n ride_v and_o in_o a_o cart_n neither_o be_v there_o lack_v mass_n cross_n banner_n candlestick_n with_o holybread_n and_o holy-water_n plenty_n to_o defend_v they_o from_o devil_n and_o all_o enemy_n which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n but_o both_o the_o consecrate_a god_n and_o all_o the_o trumpery_n about_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o cart_n leaâ—ing_v a_o lesson_n of_o better_a experience_n how_o to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o such_o vain_a idol_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o field_n of_o musclebrough_n fight_v in_o scotland_n the_o year_n before_o this_o when_o the_o scot_n encamp_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n protector_n &_o the_o king_n power_n send_v into_o scotland_n they_o likewise_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n the_o god_n of_o their_o altar_n with_o mass_n cross_n banner_n and_o all_o their_o popish_a stuff_n have_v great_a affiance_n therein_o to_o have_v a_o great_a day_n against_o the_o english_a army_n as_o to_o man_n judgement_n may_v seem_v not_o unlike_a the_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n army_n far_o exceed_v we_o but_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o turn_v the_o viâ—tory_n that_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o end_n with_o all_o their_o mass_n and_o trinket_n be_v put_v to_o the_o worsâ—_n of_o who_o be_v slay_v between_o thirtéene_n and_o fourteen_o thousand_o and_o not_o pass_v a_o hundred_o english_a man_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o war_n be_v because_o the_o scot_n have_v promise_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o that_o the_o young_a scottish_a queen_n shall_v marry_v with_o king_n edward_n which_o promise_v they_o afterward_o break_v and_o pay_v therefore_o and_o this_o victory_n be_v the_o same_o day_n and_o hour_n when_o the_o image_n be_v burn_v open_o in_o london_n there_o be_v the_o like_a commotion_n in_o oxford_n and_o buckingham_z but_o that_o be_v soon_o appease_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n of_o who_o two_o hundred_o be_v take_v and_o twelve_o of_o they_o ringleader_n deliver_v to_o he_o where_o of_o certain_a be_v execute_v in_o norfolk_n &_o the_o part_n thereabouts_o the_o marquesse_n of_o northampton_n be_v send_v to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v the_o field_n and_o passage_n to_o stop_v they_o from_o victual_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v pardon_n who_o pine_v himself_o within_o the_o city_n of_o norwich_n but_o the_o rebel_n press_v upon_o the_o city_n and_o at_o length_n obtain_v it_o yet_o there_o be_v but_o a_o hundred_o on_o both_o side_n slay_v and_o the_o lord_n shefield_n than_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v send_v against_o they_o by_o who_o the_o confuse_a rabble_n be_v overthrow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o thousand_o and_o both_o the_o ket_n chief_a stirrer_n of_o that_o commotion_n be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o one_o of_o they_o hang_v in_o chain_n in_o this_o year_n likewise_o the_o like_a commotion_n begin_v at_o semer_n in_o the_o northriding_a of_o york_n shire_n 1549._o and_o continue_v in_o the_o eastriding_a of_o
bring_v life_n or_o death_n if_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o there_o rid._n when_o you_o hear_v god_n word_n true_o preach_v if_o you_o do_v believe_v you_o receive_v life_n and_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o it_o bring_v unto_o you_o death_n yet_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o carnal_a in_o every_o preacher_n mouth_n pope_n how_o answer_v you_o this_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n give_v for_o you_o rid._n no_o sir_n but_o the_o very_a body_n itself_o whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullians_n exposition_n make_v it_o plain_a for_o he_o say_v the_o body_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n now_o put_v too_o which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o it_o agree_v exceed_a well_o master_n secretary_n you_o know_v well_o that_o origen_n and_o tertullian_n be_v not_o catholic_n but_o err_v rid._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o doctor_n but_o be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n but_o i_o never_o hear_v that_o tertullian_n or_o origen_n be_v think_v to_o have_v err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n feck_n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o be_v of_o one_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n rid._n forty_o year_n ago_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n master_n secretary_n that_o be_v but_o a_o positive_a law_n rid._n it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o supremacy_n not_o by_o any_o council_n nor_o any_o way_n else_o but_o by_o christ_n own_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v the_o head_n and_o his_o decree_n be_v that_o we_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n upon_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n thomas_n cranmer_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n bishop_n of_o worster_n be_v send_v to_o oxford_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o divine_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n there_o be_v three_o question_n first_o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n second_o whether_o any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v after_o consecration_n then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n three_o whâ—ther_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a thirty_o three_o commissioner_n be_v set_v in_o the_o choir_n of_o s._n mary_n church_n in_o oxford_n before_o the_o altar_n cranmer_n archb._n be_v bring_v to_o they_o with_o a_o number_n of_o billman_n when_o he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o article_n he_o say_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o against_o god_n holy_a word_n then_o be_v doctor_n ridley_n bring_v in_o who_o hear_v the_o article_n read_v answer_v they_o be_v all_o false_a and_o that_o they_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a root_n then_o come_v in_o latimer_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o article_n he_o say_v he_o have_v read_v over_o the_o new_a testament_n seven_o time_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o find_v the_o maisâ—_n in_o it_o nor_o the_o marrowbone_n nor_o sinew_n of_o the_o same_o all_o their_o argument_n be_v of_o nothing_o but_o the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o point_n be_v already_o sufficient_o argue_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d more_o hereafter_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o disputation_n resort_n to_o the_o book_n at_o large_a for_o the_o commissioner_n be_v so_o clamorous_a that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o speak_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o report_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n bishop_n ridley_n his_o report_n never_o do_v i_o see_v a_o thing_n do_v more_o vain_o and_o contumelious_o then_o the_o disputation_n with_o i_o in_o the_o school_n in_o oxford_n i_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v be_v find_v among_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n any_o so_o brazen_a face_v and_o shameless_a so_o disorderly_a and_o vain_o to_o behave_v themselves_o more_o like_a to_o stage-player_n than_o divine_n the_o sorbonicall_a clamour_n which_o in_o time_n past_a i_o have_v see_v in_o paris_n when_o popery_n most_o reign_v may_v be_v think_v modesty_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o yea_o and_o the_o chief_a do_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trump_n unto_o the_o rest_n to_o rail_v roar_v rage_n and_o cry_v out_o whereby_o it_o appear_v they_o never_o seek_v for_o the_o verity_n but_o for_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o brag_a victory_n much_o time_n appoint_v for_o disputation_n be_v vain_o consume_v in_o opprobrious_a check_n taunt_n hissing_n and_o clap_v of_o hand_n whensoever_o i_o will_v make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o probation_n they_o will_v ever_o cry_v out_o blasphemy_n blasphemy_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o like_a but_o by_o demetrius_n the_o siluer-smith_n and_o they_o of_o his_o occupation_n cry_v but_o against_o paul_n great_a be_v diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n and_o except_o it_o be_v a_o disputation_n of_o the_o arrian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o the_o precedent_n of_o the_o disputation_n be_v such_o be_v the_o rest_n all_o be_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n and_o the_o arrian_n cast_v out_o such_o great_a slander_n that_o nothing_o can_v quiet_o be_v hear_v and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o end_v this_o glorious_a disputation_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n doctor_n and_o master_n which_o fight_v manful_o for_o their_o god_n and_o good_n their_o faith_n and_o felicity_n country_n and_o kitchen_n and_o for_o their_o beauty_n and_o belly_n with_o triumphant_a applause_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o whole_a university_n after_o several_a disputation_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o commissioner_n sit_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n and_o doctor_n weston_n use_v particular_a persuasion_n with_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o answer_v but_o peremptory_o to_o say_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o no_o he_o tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o be_v overcome_v in_o argument_n which_o he_o say_v be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o oppose_v as_o he_o will_v nor_o answer_v as_o he_o will_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v braul_v with_o they_o all_o deny_v to_o subscribe_v then_o sentence_n be_v read_v over_o they_o that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n then_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n answer_v from_o this_o your_o sentence_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n trust_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n for_o who_o presence_n in_o the_o altar_n i_o be_o thus_o condemn_v bishop_n ridley_n answer_v though_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whither_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v i_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v by_o nature_n have_v come_v bishop_n latimer_n i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n after_o they_o be_v all_o three_o call_v to_o behold_v a_o solemn_a procession_n wherein_o doctor_n weston_n carry_v the_o sacrament_n and_o four_o doctor_n carry_v the_o canopy_n over_o he_o in_o the_o last_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o forty_o and_o three_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o guard_n and_o bring_v to_o london_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o other_o these_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o duke_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n the_o earl_n of_o huntingdon_n lord_n ambrose_n and_o lord_n henry_n dudley_n lord_n hastings_n who_o be_v deliver_v the_o same_o night_n sir_n john_n gate_n sir_n henry_n gate_n sir_n andrew_n dudley_n sir_n thomas_n palmer_n and_o doctor_n sands_n chancellor_n of_o cambridge_n many_o be_v commit_v to_o diverse_a prison_n about_o the_o same_o time_n about_o this_o time_n master_n bradford_n master_n beacon_n and_o master_n veron_n be_v commit_v unto_o the_o tower_n and_o master_n samson_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n fume_v about_o this_o time_n doctor_n weston_n preach_v at_o paul_n cross_n he_o will_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n depart_v that_o be_v neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n but_o in_o a_o place_n not_o yet_o sufficient_o purge_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v relieve_v by_o your_o devout_a prayer_n he_o name_v the_o lord_n table_n a_o oyster_n board_n he_o say_v the_o catechism_n late_o set_v forth_o be_v abominable_a heresy_n and_o liken_v the_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o julianus_n apostata_fw-la and_o the_o book_n to_o